somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Doing It Again (A Bit Less on the Fly & with a Little More Planning) (10425 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 5/5
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden, Vierna Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Eilistraee (Dungeons & Dragons), Vhaeraun (Dungeons & Dragons)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Alternate Universe - Time Travel, Time Loop
Series: Part 12 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

How would the events of To Do It Again change if the original timeline was the universe of Plans on the Fly?






Beginning Note
In addition to the linked inspiring fics, I highly recommend making sure you are familiar with the series To Steal a Priestess and Carving a Place, collectively called the Vierna’Verse by the authors, before reading this one.

The universe of “Plans on the Fly” diverges from the main Vierna’Verse late in the fic “Emergent Plans” and replaces the events of the rest of the fics in “To Steal a Priestess” with Vierna’Verse appropriate versions of the events of the book Homeland running from Drizzt’s graduation through the confrontation between Malice and Zaknafein over Drizzt’s actions on the raid, with “Plans on the Fly” itself starting just after that confrontation. And the changes caused by the events of “Plans on the Fly” most likely prevent the events of the fic “Plots Afoot” in “Carving a Place” from happening.

Additionally, this fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from “To Do It Again”.





Chapter One: Future Drizzt; Divine Negotiations
1298 DR

Drizzt sat in one of the map rooms, copying the fullness of the lands he had wandered. Alustriel had brought him to Silverymoon, and everyone was a stranger, even those whose names he knew, like Besnell and Taern. That last had taken him off guard; Taern was an older man, but human… and he was still an older man but human in this time as well.

He did not ask, though.

No, while Alustriel researched, communing with her sisters Syluné and the Simbul as more aware of time magic, Drizzt was putting his life in perspective. A copy of the map, the rough time periods he’d been in places, and what had happened there, was the thought he’d had.

He’d written a separate pair of notes, ones more personal, to give Alustriel. One warned about the attempt to assassinate Aumry that he had foiled, the other about the simultaneous attacks on Dove, Storm, and Shadowdale. Each was marked for the year prior to the events warned of within.

This map, though—Drizzt had to admit that he understood somewhat better just why people thought he’d lived too much in too short a time. He truly had done and seen much before settling in Silverymoon.

For Mithral Hall, he made clear that Bruenor had to be there, because of the dwarf curse. ‘The dragon sleeps’ was added, to contain any need to go ahead of the historic time to tackle that part. After all, if the dragon held the Hall, the drow could not take it.

Crenshinibon got a circle around the general area he had found it in, a questioning mark, and ‘very dangerous artifact; wizards beware’. Likewise, his comment for the tundra peoples themselves was ‘barbarians being themselves’ and the year that they massed.

Smaller notes, like his first meeting with Dove, the banshee lair they had located then, and the approximate location of the various individuals or groups he’d aided and when were dutifully marked in. Small or large, he made a map and time-line of his life.

The hardest note to write was the events of his very first time on the surface. If the family changed events then and there… Drizzt was uncertain what would transpire. But he owed Ellifain the chance to live well. So he detailed where her village was, and gave the number of fighters sent, including himself.

I beg of you to send the patrol back below. My dearest companion’s life, and possibly those of my father and sister, depends on me reaching the city once again.

Once he had it all spelled out in Common, he wrote another letter, this one on a thick piece of hide, using the impression script of his own people. He explained the events, giving details he would not want to be used to make matters worse for the unwary but good-wishing folk of Alustriel’s family. If they upset his time-line, he needed to leave a record, one that would help him use the map as a guide to be certain to save as many as he could.

This letter would remain with Alustriel as well. Only in the event of his untimely death or failure to emerge should it be opened, taken to Qilué to be deciphered.

That was the best he could do, appeasing his cautious nature and his need to protect in one fell swoop.





His careful work done, he put the map in a case, carrying it and the letters to the antechamber of the room Alustriel was meeting in this day. It was close enough to her usual break between courts that he didn’t mind waiting.

As she came out, accompanied by a Spellguard that Drizzt would never know in his own time, Drizzt stood and inclined his head to her.

“I apologize for intruding on your personal time, but I wished to deliver these to your safe keeping.”

Alustriel smiled warmly at him. That he had been keeping himself busy, and only rarely leaving the palace to go meditate in the Glade had not given her much time to assuage her curiosity about him, personally.

“I suppose, Saer Ranger, you will need to accompany me to my meal, then, to explain the items further,” she said, coming to his side.

Drizzt had shifted everything he carried so that his arm came up without thought, and Alustriel noted it.

This ranger existed within her inner circle in his proper time, and she was curious—oh so curious—why and how.

She guided their path to her rooms, where a meal was already being laid out, ample food for two people. Drizzt took in the differences in the room, something she also noted.

“Please be comfortable,” she said.

He nodded, setting the case and letters on a small table, but he did not, as normal for him, remove boots and sword-belt. This was not his Lady, not as she would be… maybe?

He did not want to chase the idea that their paths might not lead to the partnership that had been such an important part of his life for the last couple of years.

He took a seat at her table, and gave a smile to the staff before they departed.

“I thought it best to provide notes on my doings after I took up residence on the surface, and a letter for myself that I will entrust to you. As, once you unravel this spell, I have no way of knowing what I will know from any given point in time.”

“A wise precaution, as Sharr was correct. We cannot, in good conscience, allow you to have a difficult time of it, with what you did.” Alustriel smiled at him, even as he shook his head.

“The difficulties I faced, on the surface and in the Underdark alike, helped make me who I was, but there are certainly problems that I dealt with where an earlier awareness of them would be beneficial.

“As I have no idea how many some of the threats I dealt with had killed before my involvement.”

“That is… a good thing to be aware of. Hopefully, we can track such problems down before they are an issue for anyone,” Alustriel told him. “Tell me more of that over the meal? And anything else you believe will help protect people without causing larger issues? It will help me understand your notes more.”

“Gladly, Lady,” and Drizzt settled to talk with her.





“One thing that confuses me,” Alustriel said, as Drizzt walked her back from evenfeast, so that she could be seen by her people, “is why it took so long for you to meet any of my sister’s people.

“You mentioned that she herself came to teach you of the Dark Maiden while you were learning ranger skills from Dove and Florin, but by all you have shared, that was long enough after you took up residence on the surface that I would have expected you to have met—and learned from—one of the traveling bands before then.”

Drizzt sighed, but he smiled too. “I did not know this for some time, but apparently it was the Dark Maiden’s own choice to tread cautiously in regards to drawing me to Her worship. As She hoped that the continued love between me and my sister, despite our opposed natures, might provide a path to tempering the difficulties between Her and Her own brother.

“And so, while I did hear Her song in the moonlight, and She granted my blades Her moonfire blessing, She did not act to draw me to any of Her people.”

Alustriel made a quiet humming noise. “That is… an interesting choice. Do you know if Her hopes were—in any way—proving to be correct?”

“I know that Her brother never chided my sister for me, so… it is likely that they were, if only slowly.” Drizzt’s smile grew brighter before he continued. “Of course, I had the impression that She was not expecting progress to be swift.”





1314 DR

Eilistraee had paid close attention to the details when Her Chosen had shared the tale of the time-tossed drow ranger, as She knew that with the Silverhand family so invested in helping the younger version of him, it would be wise for Her to be more proactive about drawing him to Her than Her other self had been. And yet, with his beloved sister belonging so firmly to Her own brother, She also knew that Her other self’s caution had been warranted.

She had not dared to even try to so much as observe the younger version of the ranger during the remaining years of his raising in Her mother’s chapel, but once he was free of the chapel, Eilistraee looked in on him as often as She felt it was safe to do so. And every time, She became more certain that being more proactive would not only be wise, it was what would be best for Drizzt.

A test of how strongly good Drizzt’s nature was, made once he had moved into his father’s care, left Eilistraee astounded by the results, as his nature proved to be not just very strongly good, but so strongly called by the wilds that if She had not known exactly who She was Calling to, She would have easily believed she had Called to a wood elf!

And that meant that She had to negotiate with Her brother, as Drizzt would not fit among His followers, especially now, much better than he did among Their mother’s, and everything would go much more smoothly if He was aware of Her intentions and could ease matters with Drizzt’s sister.





While Vhaeraun was well aware that His sister still held some degree of affection for him, Eilistraee actually asking for a meeting with Him was unusual enough to rouse His curiosity, especially when She had offered to hold it on neutral ground—which was a welcome reassurance of Her good intentions, even if He had countered it with the suggestion of using the small domain She kept among the rest of the Dark Seldarine, as neutral ground was never truly private.

That She had accepted His counteroffer had made him even more curious, and now, a day later, the meeting was beginning. “What do You wish to speak with Me about, sister?”

“One of Your prized clerics has a beloved younger brother whose nature is, to be blunt, so strongly good, and called by the wilds, that he will not fit in among Your followers much better than he does among Our mother’s.”

“And why is this so important that it is necessary to bring it to My attention?” His words might seem indifferent, but with his hands, Vhaeraun asked, ‘City? House?’

“Because My Chosen’s family knows of the boy and is invested in helping him, once the two of them and their father leave the city of their birth,” Eilistraee replied, signing back ‘Menzoberranzan. Daermon N’a’shezbaernon.’

His suspicions confirmed, Vhaeraun asked, “And how did the Silverhands come to know of a boy that isn’t even old enough to attend the Academy, much less come to be invested in helping him?”

Eilistraee smiled. “That is a most unusual tale.” And then she began to tell it.

When she had finished, Vhaeraun was silent for a while, considering everything. Then he sighed, and said, “You wish for Me to reassure My priestess when the boy starts to hear You.”

“And to reassure You that I have no intention of interfering with Your plans for her.”

“Point. What are You willing to offer Me, as reassurance, and for Me to do as You wish?”

“I have only Called to the boy once,” Eilistraee said. “I am entirely willing to promise that I will not do so again until after the trio has left the city. And I am also willing to inform You when the Tall Ones set out to intercept the raid, so You can warn Your priestess to be ready to seize whatever opportunity arises from it being turned back.”

“Add that neither of us will try to influence the father,” Vhaeraun replied, “and that You will send some of Your followers—fully informed of Our agreement—to guide the boy to the Promenade once the trio has left the city, and I will accept those terms.”

“Agreed, then.”





Chapter Two: Changes Begin
1328 DR

“I am myself, and will ever be myself, no matter that the others around me are the strange ones for their lack of honor,” Drizzt said steadily, chin tipped up. His body was ready for a fight, if this man he had thought a friend and mentor took offense to his accusation on all drow.

Zaknafein felt his breath catch, his eyes widen, as he looked at the boy standing before him. Idiot, foolish, defiant child—but his son, not broken to Malice’s will after all.

“Darkness bless… how?” he murmured, soft and relieved, before his hands dropped his sword-belt to the floor and he extended both arms palm-out. “I did not dare hope…”

And yet, hope had gnawed at him with its bitter poison anyway.

Drizzt was confused for a moment, but that… that was obviously a peace gesture. He let his own belt drop and crossed the distance, wrapping his hands around Zak’s forearms. “You confuse me,” he admitted softly. “I thought us friends, but the school teaches how foolish that is. Yet—here you are, like this?

“I do not understand, Weapon Master.”

Zak laughed, a sound half bitter and half joyous, and shook his head before he leaned his forehead in to his son’s, hands firm around Drizzt’s forearms almost at the elbows. “You did not understand ten years ago, either, my young dancer. I picked that fight because I did not wish to see you made like your brother, or—night help me—even more like me.

“But when it came to the end… I could not find the strength to spare you, either.”

Purple eyes found Zak’s, as he filtered through the words, that day, and the way the fight had ended.

“You… wish me to be as I am, when it provokes my sisters, the Matron… all who know me?” he said slowly, his hands tightening. “But why? I do not wish to be like them, yet I have to walk carefully, as Vierna has been very clear about the potential consequences of failure to please any priestess, for all that she has more tolerance for me being myself if there are no others present.”

Vierna… let Drizzt be his strange self, if it was just the two of them? Why would she be willing to risk such, even if she was cultivating him with kindness like Zak suspected? That was a truly intriguing choice for a priestess as dedicated to Lloth as Vierna seemed to be.

Something in that thought sparked against an old memory, but Zak could chase it later. Right now, he needed to reply to his son. “I hate the Spider Queen, Drizzt. I hate what our people are, what I have done, all the endless blood and filth of our lives, all the joy in hate and,” he laughed a moment, “malice. You, my dancer, are the only real example I have ever had of anything better.”

There was Jarlaxle, but he was well aware his sometimes-lover would kill him for an advantage if truly necessary. He would not blame him much if he one day did… such was the way of the drow.

Drizzt took a slow, deep breath at hearing that, and then he smiled, eyes shining with joy. “I forgive that day,” he said, seriously, “but this is no way to live,” he added, his voice almost a breath of sound.

Zak thought he would destroy entire worlds to keep that light in Drizzt’s eyes, and was fairly certain he would have to. He took a soft breath of his own, and shrugged his shoulders, still holding Drizzt’s forearms. “I know,” he agreed, just as soft, “but what else is there? Where else is there?”

And that, the question of where else they could go, pulled a little harder on the memory that had been tugged at when he pondered Vierna’s actions with Drizzt.

“Even the wilds would be better than struggling to live against their lies and expectations,” Drizzt said. “Because… I don’t want to do this. I don’t want to be part of what they wish me to be.” He pressed his forehead against Zak’s again. “We could survive, together,” he said, with all his heart latching onto this other drow that was not like the ones that made him so upset, all the time.

Zak considered that, a thoughtful hum in his throat for a moment. He had thought of running into the wilds, once or twice, but alone, it would be madness. The first time he needed to sleep, some monster would creep up on him, and that would be the end of him.

But two? When one of them was his dancer, his son, the only-near equal he had ever had?

And finally, the memory that had been jostled rose fully to the surface. The night Drizzt had been born, the Masked God had spoken to Zak, of Drizzt… and of Vierna. Vhaeraun Himself had called Vierna “most intriguing”. Was she not as sincerely devoted to Lloth as she seemed?

Bringing his attention back to the here-and-now, Zak replied to Drizzt’s suggestion. “Two might be able to survive,” he agreed. “Despite all the monsters and races that would hunger for our blood. …do you understand how hard it will be, though, my son?”

“You already know how hard life here will be for me,” Drizzt told him, “or you would not have chosen to battle me that day. Better to try, than face death, or worse, here.” Those last words, though, they hit Drizzt in his chest, as he heard the kinship claimed. He’d long suspected Rizzen had not sired him, but to know that? “Father.”

Zak smiled at him, one hand sliding from forearm up to cheek, nodding. “…I do, at that,” he agreed quietly. “We are going to have t—”

The floor shook. In Zak’s private quarters, a cup crashed to the floor.

In a breath, Zak had let go and rolled for his sword-belt, snatching it up as he went over it and latching the belt around his waist.

Simultaneously, he heard Vierna say, in the manner of a sending, ~Get Drizzt and meet me in the stables.~

With Vhaeraun’s comment about her freshly brought to mind, Zak was willing enough to reply ~Understood~, if still somewhat wary.

Drizzt was just behind Zak, following suit, his face going grim, and his mind switching to defense, away from the dreams of being free with his father—his father!—in the wilds of the Underdark.

“We will never have a better time than now to escape,” Zaknafein said over his shoulder, “if we are canny enough to do it.”

Drizzt caught up to him swiftly. “Then… work our way toward where our lizard riders would be?” he suggested. “At least one would help us, greatly.” He did not flinch as the house shook again, face full of hope.

Zaknafein nodded. He assumed that was why Vierna had made the request she did, since Drizzt was right, a tizzin would be a great help. And if that wasn’t why she wanted them to come there, well, they’d find a way to deal with it.

But would it be better to not surprise Drizzt with her presence there, so he said, “We might not be escaping alone. Vierna asked for us to meet her in the stables.” Drizzt cast him a questioning look at that statement, but a shake of Zak’s head and a signed ‘No time’ kept him quiet.

Zak would have preferred time to plan, to gather supplies, to do anything but simply run… but that was apparently not an option. So. Time to improvise, and get his son—and maybe his daughter—out of Menzoberranzan.





Matron Malice sending the Weapon Master on a long errand that lasted past Drizzt’s graduation had scuttled Vierna’s original plan for escaping with the two of them, and she was not going to reveal her true loyalties to the Weapon Master until she had a new plan, but even so, she had been keeping a pack filled with currency ready ever since she brought Drizzt home from the Academy, just in case an opportunity came up unexpectedly.

So when her Lord had warned her, a few days before Drizzt and Dinin’s patrol was due to return, that she should be ready to leave soon, she had taken the extra steps of adding some travel rations to the pack of currency, and coaxing one of her smaller pirate spiders into a jar for traveling.

The news of the failed raid left her wondering how her Lord had known of it, as the disfavor on the House because of Lloth’s anger was surely what was going to provide the opportunity to escape.

Coming up out of a light sleep because the house had just shaken was a surprise, but she also knew that there would be no better time to escape than with the House under attack. So even as she gathered her maces and the pack and jar, she sent to Zaknafein. And then, having received his agreement, she made her own way to the stables.

She was not surprised that she reached the stables first, but since time was of the essence, she went ahead and saddled a second tizzin after she had done so for her own preferred mount. And by the time she was finished doing that, Zaknafein and Drizzt had arrived.

As he slipped into the stables, Zak was pleased to see that Vierna was almost finished with saddling a second tizzin, her own already tacked up. Three would have been even better, but they could make do with just the two.

Moving to open all the doors, he told his son, “Tell one or two to hunt those without our emblems; the others will likely follow.”

He focused his amulet on the angriest of their herd, giving it the same directions, before moving to mount the second tizzin, as Vierna had finished with it while he was opening the doors.

Vierna was very glad that she had already mounted when Drizzt gave his command to one of the matriarchs, as his desire for them to hunt was so strong in his voice that she—and Zak too, she noticed—had to briefly reinforce her control over her chosen mount to keep it from following the pack.

As Drizzt mounted behind Zaknafein, she said, “I will follow your lead, Weapon Master.”

Zak nodded in response, and let his and Drizzt’s beast follow the herd out the doors, the beasts’ clawed feet and snapping maws making a path, and then sent it for the nearest wall and up, crawling out the destroyed gates upside down. From there, after a brief check to make sure that Vierna was following close behind, he headed the tizzin for the closest small passage out of the city entirely.





Zak was grateful that Vierna had remained quiet while he helped Drizzt work through his emotional crisis over having killed another drow, but once Drizzt had settled down to rest, he turned his attention to her.

Choosing to use the silent language so as not to disturb Drizzt’s rest, he asked her, ‘You’re not as devout as you seem, are you?’

Vierna was still for a moment that seemed like an eternity to Zak, and then she reached inside her robes and drew out… Vhaeraun’s mask! Well, no wonder He had called her “very intriguing”!

She held it to her face for three long heartbeats, then tucked it away again, before signing, ‘Full explanations should wait until Drizzt wakes.’

‘Agreed,’ Zak signed back. He paused, then decided to go ahead and add what he had wanted to say for so long. ‘My daughter.’

Vierna felt her chest tighten as Zaknafein confirmed what she had long suspected. ‘I’m glad it’s you,’ she signed back, before reaching out and offering her hands to him.

He took them, and she squeezed his hands gently, once, then let go.

‘Do you need to rest?’ she signed.

‘No. You?’

Vierna took a moment to consider, then signed, ‘Wake me in two hours. The attack woke me up.’

‘Okay.’





Chapter Three: A Sharp Turn in the Traveled Path
As she had promised, once Drizzt woke, Vierna gave the needed explanations—including that Vhaeraun now recommended that they head for a place called Skullport, which was apparently not a drow city, but had a significant drow population, including one of His temples—and then the three of them moved on, letting the pair of tizzin guide them to water.

They soon settled into a rhythm, Vierna riding while holding the pathfinding spell, and Zak and Drizzt switching off on which of them walked and which rode the second tizzin. The fact that they only had the one waterskin that Vierna had had in her pack and little food meant that she was always keeping those spells on tap, but they also gathered what food they found as they traveled, to reduce their need for such reliance. When they paused to rest, they would sleep in shifts, Zak taking the first watch, Drizzt the second, and Vierna the third.

The House amulets were holding with the tizzin, though Drizzt realized he didn’t actually have to lean into it to get them to do as he wished.

An encounter with a small war party of duergar had gained them more packs, more waterskins, and more rations, allowing Vierna to stop keeping those spells ready and replace them with ones more useful for dealing with the threats they might encounter.

As they were breaking their fast after one of their stops for rest, Drizzt asked his father and sister, “Have either of you been having dreams that seem… otherworldly?”

Vierna sat up straighter at the question, a frisson of concern running down her spine, but it was Zak who responded first.

“Otherworldly? How so?” he asked, cocking his head slightly.

Drizzt considered how to explain, and thought of his brief glimpse of the surface. “Tall things, with many branches, small things coming off them. I saw something like that on the surface, and most of the time, my dreams look like what I saw up there, mostly dark, with a bright circle high overhead that bathes everything in a silvery light, but sometimes it’s brighter and everything has bright colors and strange textures. I see small creatures that are warm, soft, with fur like the bats, but… more?

“Waters that flow and run and crash against things to spew foam and spray into the air. And the dreams with the bright circle in the dark have a beautiful song drifting through them.”

A beautiful song coming with dreams of a bright circle high overhead in the dark? Vierna’s frisson of concern turned to one of fear. Though she did not know what the brighter dreams might mean, that had to be the Dark Maiden’s song her brother was hearing. Was she going to lose him to Her?

“That is the surface,” Zak agreed, “bright during the day, when the ‘sun’ is up, and dark at night under the ‘moon’.

“I was taken, once, on a raid as you were. Most of the few creatures I saw were bat-furred, not slick or scaled. I wonder at you dreaming of it, though, when you have never seen it by day, and had other things to be concerned about during the raid.”

Drizzt ducked his head, then focused solely on his food for a moment, as he struggled with the words. Once he had an idea of what to say, he looked at his father again. “I felt right, when we first emerged. Curious, yes, but every smell, every sensation, the tiny lights above us… they called to me.

“But I’d put that away, in my fear to survive the onslaught of the giant misshapen faerie, to try and make certain Dinin made it back, to not get hit by the spells and blades they used.”

Vierna was too surprised by Drizzt saying he had felt like the surface called to him to question the phrasing about the faerie, but when their father did so, repeating it quizzically and lifting a brow at Drizzt, she paid close attention to her brother’s answer.

“They were so tall,” Drizzt said. “Taller than Briza. And their ears, their eyes… they were wrong, but not like Tanal Hrisski in school, the demon born fighter. Just… blunted? And they all used magic, and all of them had swords and knew how to use them!” Drizzt shuddered all over. “I felt like they were toying with us, all the way back to the priestess.”





While Vierna was certainly concerned about the fact that Drizzt was hearing the Dark Maiden’s song—and she could tell that Zak was concerned as well—she had not thought her concern was significant enough that her Lord would feel a need to speak with her about the matter.

And yet, after she settled down to sleep that night, she found herself in Vhaeraun’s realm.

“Be at ease, My priestess,” He said. “While your concern for your brother is welcome, it is not needed. His nature drew My sister’s attention years ago, and We have long since come to an agreement about the two of you.”

Vierna let out a sigh of relief on hearing that. “Thank you, my Lord.” She dipped a shallow bow to Him, even as her mind started spinning with questions that she was not going to ask—or at least, that she was not going to ask Him. Zaknafein might be able to answer some of them, after all, and some simply seemed impertinent to ask.





When Vierna signed ‘Need to talk later, while Drizzt sleeps’, Zak was sure he knew what she wanted to discuss. After all, he shared her concerns about the fact that Drizzt was being called by the Dark Maiden, and it would be beneficial to have a plan in place well before they arrived at Vhaeraun’s temple in Skullport.

So he was rather surprised when Vierna started the conversation by signing, ‘My Lord says we don’t need to be concerned over Drizzt hearing His sister.’

Zak couldn’t help a swift breath in at those words, but he at least managed to not make any sound that might disturb Drizzt. ‘That is… unexpected, if welcome,’ he replied. ‘Though I do wish to know why, and how He knew that Drizzt was hearing Her.’

‘What He said was that Drizzt’s nature drew Her attention years ago, and They have long since come to an agreement about the two of us,’ Vierna answered. ‘So He must have been paying close attention to me, in order to know when He needed to tell me that.’

Zak was very glad that he was sitting down, because that was… unbelievable. Vhaeraun and Eilistraee had an agreement regarding his children? Had, in fact, had one for years, and were still holding to it? ‘I wonder which of you has interesting times ahead,’ he signed, letting his shock out with an attempt at humor. ‘Assuming it’s not both of you, of course.’

Vierna gave a shaky smile of relief at Zak’s words. She had long since realized that he was—very understandably—doubtful, if not outright wary, of all things divine, so she had been uncertain how he would react to learning that she and Drizzt together had a significant amount of divine attention. ‘I very much hope it’s not both of us,’ she replied. ‘Because Drizzt is the obvious candidate if it’s only one of us and I like being comfortable.’

‘Which interesting times usually aren’t,’ Zak agreed. ‘And with Drizzt dreaming of the daytime surface, I have to agree with that assessment.’

‘Speaking of the surface, do you think that the strange faerie that turned back the raid acted the way they did because they knew one of the members of the patrol was of Eilistraeean nature?’ That possibility had occurred to Vierna almost immediately on learning that Drizzt had had the Dark Maiden’s attention for years, but Zak had a better sense of tactical and strategic decisions than she did.

Zak took a few moments to think that over, because yes, that would explain their actions quite well, but if they had known about Drizzt, there was another route they could have taken that would have held less risk for the faerie. ‘Maybe. But it would have been less risk to them if they simply captured Drizzt and killed the rest of the patrol. So why didn’t they just do that instead?’

‘Less risk to Drizzt to just turn the patrol back, though.’

‘Point. And even if they had some way of identifying him, plans get destroyed quickly when people are fighting for their lives. We can’t tell Drizzt, though.’

‘No, we can’t,’ Vierna agreed, having already reached the same conclusion. ‘He’s not ready to deal with divine interest in his life, and we’d have to explain the agreement to explain why we think the faerie acted that way.’





Catching a sound ahead of them—a half-heard murmur, a tiny impression of armor and cloth in the next tunnel they meant to use—Zaknafein’s hand snapped out in a firm, silent ‘stop’ that had Drizzt and Vierna both bring their tizzin to an instant halt, though Drizzt’s head tipped in question.

‘People,’ Zak signed, ‘ahead.’

Something in the sound had said ‘drow’, and Vierna had told him that morning that Vhaeraun had informed her they would be meeting a party of Eilistraeeans—who were fully aware of His agreement with His sister—today, but he could not be certain. They could be any of the other sentient races of the Underdark, after all. He drew the hood of his piwafwi fully around his face, then fastened the lower catch that invoked its more powerful concealment spells.

Precautions taken, he began to carefully slip along the wall of the tunnel towards the joining, watching the walls as carefully as he would watch for traps in the beginning of an assault on another House.

Vierna and Drizzt had both dismounted while Zak was arranging his piwafwi, and Vierna levitated up even as their father began to slip forward, a spell ready on her tongue for if it proved necessary.

Maze and Path—as Drizzt had taken to calling Vierna’s tizzin and the other one, respectively—each laid down to a gentle pat and push from Drizzt, lowering their profiles. Drizzt then levitated up himself, and slowly, carefully loaded a quarrel on the crossbow he’d liberated. He and Vierna would keep watch from above, and the tizzin would stay as they were until there was battle.

At that point, Drizzt knew they would join the fray; Maze had already shown her loyalty to them by trampling a charging fell-drake several days before, and Path had been just as fast to move to deal with it, even though Maze had beaten her to doing so.

Zak got in view of the people—drow. Four of them, with three carrying swords, two of which had fighting daggers as well. The last of them was in robes laced through with sword motifs and crescents. They were all moving with skill, but… not as much as Zak would expect for drow in such a deep part of the Underdark.

The robed one was definitely a woman, but the fighters could have been either gender with the way their armor and tunics—not piwafwi—fell. Between the lack of piwafwi, the skill that was not quite as good as would be expected here, and the swords and crescents on the robes, Zak thought it likely that this was the expected party, but he wasn’t going to consider them safe until he was certain of it.

One of the fighters suddenly signed a halt, and the other three turned towards that one, the one in robes signing a query Zak could not—quite—read from this distance. The fighter half-shrugged, and his responding signs were as difficult to catch as the robed one’s. They at least had skill in that.

The one in robes nodded, faced away from the rest of her party, and her fingers danced for a moment. Her red gaze slid from left to right in an arc… and stopped on him. Dead on him, despite that he knew his piwafwi blended him perfectly into the stone around him.

“Greetings, stranger—or strangers, rather,” the robed woman said in an easy, low alto voice. “Will you join us?”

Well, that was a clear invitation, and he wasn’t going to find out more without interacting with them, so he might as well take it. “Why do you wander the wilds, I would know,” Zak stated clearly, as he removed the extra protections to be more visible.

“Looking for those who have escaped cities where the Spider Queen rules,” the cleric answered, “for each who flees and is willing to abide in peace strengthens our numbers. My name is Ravenna.”

“Interesting, dangerous, and potentially unwanted,” Zak told her without a trace of more than bare manners. He was done giving unearned respect, and from the little he did know, an Eilistraeean cleric would not expect it the way a Llothite one would. “Zaknafein. And I’ve had my fill with religion, but peace does not come easily to a survivor of the Spider Bitch.” But even as he said that, he was signing, ‘Looking for anyone in specific, or just generally?’

Two of the fighters grinned at his use of that epithet for Lloth. “Plenty of call for our blades still,” one of them said in a masculine voice. “Sriva. We have plenty that would see us wiped out, once we escape.”

“All true,” Ravenna agreed, nodding at Zaknafein and Sriva. “I am regrettably sure that the best we can ask for is peace in our own community, not with the world in general. If it’s not that eight-legged malignant excuse for a goddess’s followers hunting us as traitors, it’s most of every other race trying to kill us for how we look.

“Frustrating, but it is what it is.” And as she spoke aloud, she also signed, ‘Looking for three people specifically, but glad to help others, too.’

That was probably as clear an indication that this was the expected party as Zak was likely to get while he was the only one visible, so he pitched his voice to behind him and said, “Vierna, Drizzt, come.”

Vierna dropped down first, but she waited until Drizzt had done so as well before she started moving towards their father. And after a moment, in which the quarrel and crossbow were put away, Drizzt began moving that way too, beckoning Maze and Path to follow.

When the new drow came into view, Maze and Path both hissed at them, and Maze even tried to get ahead of Drizzt and Vierna.

“Easy, Path,” Drizzt said, his voice gentle. “Stop that, Maze,” he continued, adding a reassuring pat along Maze’s shoulder. “Hello.” Seeing how… not exactly at ease, but at least not wary… his father and sister were with the newcomers, he didn’t bother to weigh their threat potential. Besides, the three of them against just four others was decidedly not an even fight, even with the cleric, and the advantage was on his family’s side.

“Night above!” Sriva exclaimed, but barely above a conversational tone. “Are you even old enough to be out of school?! …apologies, I should not have said that. Greetings. You likely heard, but I’m Sriva.”

Vierna had reached their father’s side by then, and signed against his hand, ‘Seems fairly young himself, to actually say such.’

‘Reminds me of Drizzt, yes,’ Zak signed back.

Drizzt didn’t bridle, but only because Sriva did look abashed a little to have blurted that out. “I graduated this year, yes,” he said. “I am Drizzt. The tizzin have decided being called Maze,” he patted her on the shoulder again, “and Path,” and pointed to the other, “is fine.”

Vierna was proud of her brother’s composure. And while she still did not want him to leave her, if he went with these people, his honesty and joyful nature would survive longer than if he stayed with her.

“Then you must be Vierna,” Zelzalle said, turning to the woman who was now standing beside Zaknafein. “Greetings to both of you, and to Maze and Path as well. I am Zelzalle.”

“I am,” Vierna agreed.

Maze snorted to be addressed, but quit posturing quite so threateningly at Drizzt’s utter calm.

“It has been a while since I’ve seen a tizzin,” Elkantar said, admiring the beasts. Both females, he thought, which… might be useful, down the road, if Drizzt stayed with them long enough. “They both look to be in excellent condition, though. I’m Elkantar, and our cleric is Ravenna.”





Chapter Four: Turning to the New Life
Alustriel had just come in from her nightly routine among her people. She was in the midst of undressing with the help of an unseen servant when she felt her sending anklet tingle before she was touched by one of her sisters.

~Alustriel, it seems everything has changed,~ Qilué began, ~as Elkantar has found your ranger… with his father and sister. The father is apparently very neutral to my cleric’s casting.~

~With his father and sister?~ Alustriel asked in shocked surprise (and not a little relief) before she continued, ~isn’t it more than five years early? How did they come to meet?~

That ran out her sister’s sending, and she set off her own. ~Not that I’m not glad, and Andy will be overjoyed… but how?~

~I do not have the full story yet, but they were already on their way to Skullport, with a pair of tizzin, and their amulets are fading slowly.~ Too slowly for the maker and the matron to both be dead, but Qilué thought it was entirely likely that it was the maker who was dead, and the ‘matron’ keeping them from fading faster was the sister with the ranger. Nor did she hold any grief over that. She waited through the recharge, then sent again. ~I will let you know more, once the ranger is safely at the Promenade.~

~Of course. Thank you,~ Alustriel answered, smiling across the sending anklet. ~ My love to you, sister.~





While talking with Ravenna as they traveled had been interesting, especially for the insight into how a woman of Eilistraeean nature managed to survive in a Llothite city long enough to escape, it had also revealed that the fact there was an agreement between Vhaeraun and Eilistraee, over her and Drizzt, was known in the Eilistraeean community. Having the needed discussion of the matter could not happen while they were still on the move, but Vierna did get an agreement from Ravenna to have it after they stopped to rest.

That discussion, which had included Elkantar and Zaknafein as well as her and Ravenna, had ended with the conclusion that Drizzt really did need to know the agreement existed, but Drizzt’s unreadiness for divine interest in his life made eliding things to imply that the agreement was a recent event that had happened because of the dreams he had mentioned a reasonable way to handle the matter.





Even knowing that the reason her Lord had advised her to leave the others earlier today was because He was sending some people from His temple to guide her the rest of the way to Skullport, seeing the faint gleam of faerie fire ahead as she came around a curve in the tunnel still roused the instinct for caution that had helped her survive in Menzoberranzan, especially since this was the first sign of other people she had seen in the few hours since then.

But as she stepped into the lighted portion of the tunnel, she saw that the faerie fire was in the shapes of Night Above animals—one called a ‘cat’, and the other a ‘raven’. Both were symbols Vhaeraun used, and in the light were four drow. Two were in masks that matched the one she had tucked inside her robes, and the other two each wore a paired sword and dagger. Furthermore, the genders of the group were evenly split, with both the clerics and their guards being one each of male and female. “Greetings,” she called across the twenty yards or so to them.

“Greetings to you, our fellow Shade,” the male cleric answered. “Our Lord has sent us to bring you safely to His temple in Skullport, Redeemed One.”

This could still be a trap, as Vhaeraun had warned her that in addition to those associated with His temple, there was another faction of His followers in Skullport, though it had fewer females than the Temple’s faction. But there was an easy way to discern which faction these four were from, even without communing with her Lord.

“Then I am glad to meet you and your guards, fellow Shades,” she said. “Has our Lord informed you of the… unusual circumstances… surrounding me?”

The female cleric laughed brightly. “You mean His agreement with the Dark Maiden regarding your family? Indeed He has.” Then she reached up and put back her mask. “I am Kaiyeth, one of our Temple’s Shadow Hunters, and I am most pleased to meet you, Vierna Do’Urden.”

“And I am Natoth,” the male cleric said, putting back his own mask, “also a Shadow Hunter. Our guards are Tebryn and Chaurah.”





Five weeks later

Once she and Zaknafein were safely in her quarters, with the door locked, Vierna gave into the urge she had refused to follow in public, and hugged him. And after a brief moment of startled tension, he relaxed and returned it.

“I missed you,” she said, once the hug had ended. “Not knowing when you were going to feel Drizzt was safely settled at the Promenade was hard on me.” And as she spoke, she moved to take a seat on the couch.

Zak followed her over and took his own seat before replying. “We should work on obtaining a pair of sending stones, then, since I knew three weeks ago that I was going to be coming here with the Promenade’s trade caravan.

“Though it makes the most sense for you and Drizzt to be the ones who hold them, given that I’m going to be cycling back and forth.”

“That was, what, a week and a half after you arrived at the Promenade? I’m not—quite—surprised that Drizzt settled in so fast, but what was it that made you willing to set a time to leave so early?”

“Partly that Drizzt had settled in well enough to play a small prank on me, and partly that he was very clearly in the process of being… semi-adopted, I guess… by Elkantar and his daughter, so he wasn’t going to be without support if I left.”

“Semi-adopted?” Vierna repeated. “What do you mean by that?

“While both of them were quite clear on the fact that they weren’t trying to take our places in Drizzt’s life, Elkantar was explicitly encouraging Drizzt to think of him as an… ‘uncle’, he called it, a parent’s brother. And Ysolde is very pleased that there’s now someone so close in age to her at the Promenade—she’s less than a decade older than Drizzt—and has been carefully building a friendship with him, and encouraging him to call her ‘cousin’ if he wishes.”

“Ahh, so it’s not adoption in the manner we’re used to, but it’s still—in a way—bringing Drizzt into their family.” Vierna hummed thoughtfully for a moment. “What about Ysolde’s mother? Or is it just the two of them?”

“Qilué is being very careful to let Drizzt set the pace in their interactions,” Zak answered, “as she is the Dark Maiden’s high priestess, and well aware of how wary men who have escaped Llothite cities are of powerful women.”





Chapter Five: Needed Changes and Revelations
1345 DR

Given Drizzt’s dreams of the daytime Surface, Vierna had known that he would eventually leave the Promenade to explore up there, so when Zak told her, once they were settled on her couch, that her brother had finally gone and done so, the only thing she truly found surprising was the frown on Zak’s face as he spoke of it.

“What has you displeased with Drizzt’s decision?” she asked. “You have to have known it was going to happen eventually.”

Zak sighed. “Partly a wish that he’d been willing to wait longer to go—though I’m well aware that if not for his work with the tizzin, he surely would have left before now—but mostly, I wish that he’d at least been willing to join one of the traveling bands instead of going off alone.”

Vierna frowned herself on hearing that. She was displeased by that choice as well, even if she could understand why Drizzt had made it. “Does he have any way of obtaining aid that doesn’t require him to be able to think well enough to use the sending stones?”

“Ysolde gave him a contingency necklace, that will transport him to safety if he’s injured badly enough that he would lose consciousness,” Zak answered.

“And Drizzt accepted it?” Vierna couldn’t help her incredulity, knowing just how much her brother hated even the appearance that people were going out of their way to help him, and the commission of a contingency trigger item was not a small thing. “Also, where exactly will it take him?”

“Drizzt said that Ysolde refused to accept any arguments over it, and he chose not to waste the effort, but she told me later that casting it as something selfish on her part, so that she would have less reason to worry about him, helped settle him more.

“And it will take him to a room, with potions, in Blackstaff Tower, which will send an alarm to the Silverhand, the Blackstaff, and any other mage in the Tower that the Silverhand trusts to come help, and send to the Promenade.”





Drizzt had taken the map tube and the letter, written in the style of the drow of the Underdark, after listening to a strange tale of a man he might have been in some other life. He did not want to open either near others, not after the Lady explained that they knew of him because — of him?

Time magic, he decided, made no sense.

Now, sitting on a ledge above the milling tizzin, away from everyone, he opened the map first. Faerie fire was enough to see it was the north of Faerun, all the way up to the tundra of the Far North, and annotated with dates and notes at several places.

Some of those dates were gone now, but new notes, in a handwriting that was not his own (and it was so strange to know that he had written those notes!) told him the Tall Ones had gone and dealt with events on his behalf.

”You saved their father, near the time that this you was born, or soon after. They wanted to take you on the surface, that first time, but you’d felt it was very important to go back.”

The Lady’s words stayed with him, and his hands shook a little when he opened the actual letter.

“With Mielikki’s grace, it is my own self that this letter is given to. I have enjoined Alustriel to only give it to another to be read if … I have changed things too much and you/I do not emerge in time.”

It was a strange opening, but the impressions in the hide were clear to Drizzt’s fingers, including the utter familiarity used in spelling out the name of a powerful arch mage.

“If my wishes were followed, you were sent back to Menzoberranzan after a raid. It was my hope that in saving the elf lord, father to my friends, that you/I would manage to escape with Father and Vierna without the need for Vierna to improvise with Father’s life on the line. If Father’s life still ended up in danger, I can only hope that your Vierna was as successful as mine. If she was not… I am sorry for the grief you and she know.”

Father — in danger — (or dead?) — NO!

He blessed this older time-tossed version of himself for taking the risk, instead of arranging to remove him at the time of the raid!

“There is no guarantee of how things will play out, so I cannot know if you have met Dove Falconhand. If you have not met her, and through her, her husband Florin, you may not know that the whispers that guide you in dealing with evil and threats to the wilds—if such exist, and how terrible if not—are from Mielikki. She is a goodly goddess, who holds no enmity with Eilistraee, and will be your staunch ally if you wish it. If you wish to learn more, I recommend seeking Florin Falconhand.”

Drizzt knew those names already, knew Dove to be one of the Lady’s sisters. His life was meant to tangle with them, it seemed?

“Barring that, Silverymoon’s clerics of Mielikki will accept you for who you are. Silverymoon is home to me—though I am always welcome to visit Vierna and Father—but whether it will be for you is one you must learn.”

The letter broke off, and then there were notes, larger than the ones on the map, giving more details about what had happened, who to watch out for, who to seek if he chose to walk those paths.

Drizzt looked at the map again, and saw not just adventure, but purpose, chances to take.

And then he noted, written in ink instead of impressions, at the very bottom of the letter, there were two more words, and a date.

“Beware Menzoberranzan.”

He sought the date on the map, and found it beneath one a little earlier, with a note that said ‘invasion’.

That… well. It was a long while off, and Drizzt had friends to meet before that. He put the map away, folded the letter carefully, and then laid back on the ledge to let it all sink in.

When he did move, it was not to return to the Lady, but to go find his father. At this time, he should be home.





“Father and I are coming to Skullport. I’ve learned some things and need to talk to both of you.”

Vierna had been worrying ever since Drizzt had sent to her with that message, so once he and Zak were both safely within her rooms, and she had locked the door behind them, she pulled him into a hug.

Feeling the unusual fierceness with which he reciprocated the hug, she asked, “Are you all right, Drizzt?”

“I… think so?” He eased up some, then, and shifted so he could see her face. “I just… I know why Vhaeraun and Eilistraee needed to have an actual formal agreement about you and me. I know why the raid was so carefully turned back. Which is fine. You’re here, and Father’s here… and that is perfect.”

“We are all here,” Vierna agreed, though he wasn’t acting like everything was fine, and Zak’s signed ‘Most he’s said yet’ confirmed her thoughts, “here and well and safe.”

And apparently some of her dubiousness had leaked into her voice, because Drizzt pulled back from her, gave a serious look to both her and Zak, and took a deep breath. “I could let you see the map and read the letter, but it’s very… hard to believe. Other than for the fact it is in my handwriting, and I can see my life having gone as described, if we had gone to one of Vhaeraun’s cities after leaving Menzoberranzan.

“And in a world that was different, we did do so.”

Vierna frowned, then started guiding Drizzt towards the couch, with Zak following. “Come sit down, little brother, and tell us what you’re talking about. Because you’re not making a great deal of sense.”

Drizzt obeyed, taking a seat between her and Zak before he tried to find the right words.

“I apparently lived a life to a point well past this one, and got ensnared in a time spell by an elf-witch. That was marked on the map, with ‘do not go’ and a year. I would have been in my sixties by that date.” Then he turned to look directly at Zak. “You… ended up with your life in danger, after the raid but before we escaped, and Vierna had to improvise to save you. In that world.”

Vierna did not like the idea that things had gotten to that point in the other world, but she could actually see how they might have. But before she could say that, Zak spoke.

“Did your… other-self, future-self, however you want to phrase it… say anything of how? Or why?”

“No,” Drizzt answered. “Only that he was hoping, by leaving warnings, that the events would change, and you would not end up in danger. If you still did, he hoped that my Vierna was as successful as his, and if she was not, he was sorry for our grief.”

Drizzt smiled wryly, and Vierna took advantage of his pause to speak. “I actually can see a way that events would have reached such a state.”

Drizzt and Zak both turned to look at her in surprise. “How?” Zak asked, voice low and intent.

“Drizzt, you said that you now know why the raid was turned back with such care. I can easily guess that it must have been due to knowledge left by your other-self. Which means in that other world, it must not have been turned back. But I cannot imagine that you would have participated in the killing.”

“I… No! I’d never…!” Drizzt sounded honestly horrified by the very idea.

Vierna reached out to rub his back soothingly for a moment before continuing. “So I find myself wondering, what would you have done if you saw a chance to spare the life of one of the faerie by making it look like you had killed them, especially if it was a child?”

“I’d take it, no matter how risky!”

Zak’s face lit up in comprehension. “Which would piss off the Spider Bitch. But Her disfavor on the House would not be publicly known, so Hun’ett would be more cautious about planning their attack.”

Vierna nodded. “Then, since Malice was already aware that another House was moving against ours, if she thought she had Lloth’s favor—whether for Drizzt’s supposed actions on the raid, or for another reason—she would seek to take advantage of that perceived favor to find out which House it was.”

Drizzt frowned, then gave a great sigh. “And when she was rejected because of the disfavor, she’d start investigating to find out who had brought it on the House.

“But I never would have told anyone, so how would she have learned of what I had done?”

“Not even me,” Zak asked, “if I was furious enough over what you were believed to have done to force a fight between us?

“Because if I thought the Academy had broken you to the point where you were willing to kill a faerie child, I would be. And you and I would have been considered the most likely suspects for having done something that angered Lloth.”

“Oh,” Drizzt said, “I see. Malice would have been spying on us, and learned that way.”

“Yes,” Vierna said. “And Father never would have let you be the sacrifice Lloth would have required to be appeased. So I would indeed have had to improvise to save him, as Malice would not have allowed any delay in performing the sacrifice once she had agreed.

“But that’s enough discussion of something that never happened for us. Your other-self left warnings, but you also mentioned a map earlier?”

Drizzt shifted closer to Zak, clearly needing the reassurance of physical contact after having what could have happened laid out so clearly, but once Zak had wrapped an arm around him, he answered.

“My other-self mapped out his life on the Surface, with notes for every place and time he had helped people, or dealt with some threat. He was quite busy, apparently. But the Tall Ones, Lady Veladorn’s nephews, have been handling the events on the map, to be sure that the changes to my timeline didn’t result in others being harmed.”

“I’m glad they have been, little brother,” Vierna said, “as otherwise you would be fretting over the places and people he had helped. Your other-self must have made quite an impression on them, though.”

“He saved their father,” Drizzt said soberly. “An elf lord, my other-self said. And that put all of this in motion, from them being so careful to turn our raid back, to Lady Veladorn knowing to send Elkantar to meet us, and even Eilistraee and Vhaeraun making a formal agreement about you and me.

“And… I think that me was very close to their mother. Because he wrote her name in the familiar sense, without any honorifics.”

Zak hummed noncommittally at that last bit, and Vierna herself had to suppress a frown. She really wasn’t sure what she thought of the idea that Drizzt might someday end up so close to such a powerful woman, though at least with it being one of Lady Veladorn’s Surface sisters, she could be sure that it would be entirely his own choice.

“So what do you plan to do now?” Zak asked.

“I’m going to use the map to guide me,” Drizzt said. “It may lead to some longer absences, but Vierna and I do have the sending stones.”

“I will miss you during those longer absences,” Vierna said, “but I know better than to try and talk you out of doing so.”

Even so, there were further things to discuss about his plan, but for now, she just wrapped her own arm around him, and settled in to enjoy the company of her family.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Divine Snit Fits Occasionally Bring Good Things (4302 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Zaknafein Do'Urden, Qilué Veladorn, Elkantar Iluim, Drizzt Do'Urden
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Summary:

When a very annoyed minor deity re-embodied Zaknafein and left him at the Promenade of the Dark Maiden, They imparted to him two commands and a piece of knowledge.

Not dying anytime in the next century? That should be easy now that he's out of the pit of misery that Menzoberranzan is.

Finding a patron? The Spider Bitch made him disinclined to take one, but the Dark Maiden seems like she might actually be reasonable.

Knowing that his son is alive somewhere? That's... going to be more difficult to resolve.

A fic that picks up where Merfilly's abandoned fic "Pyrra's Snit Fit" left off.






Divine Snit Fits Occasionally Bring Good Things
Zaknafein finished the food before the music and dancing came to an end, though there was still water in the skin Qilué had given him.

And once he had, he turned the portion of his attention that had been devoted to eating towards watching Qilué specifically—something made easy by her uncommon tallness for a drow.

As he watched, however, he found himself becoming somewhat confused. Because for all that it was clear to him that Qilué was the leader of these drow, there was none of the deference that a high priestess of Lloth would require from those around her.

And when the dancing ended, Zak found himself actually surprised, as—based on the fact that she was accepting drinks from the waterskins of others instead of using one of her own—it appeared that not only had she given him her only waterskin, she did not expect anyone to fully give up theirs as a replacement.

As everyone scattered to towel off the sweat and put back on the clothes they had discarded for the dancing, Elkantar casually took another look around the clearing, confirming that their mysteriously appearing newcomer still seemed to have most of his attention focused on Qilué.

And once his tunic was back on and he was buckling his swordbelt, he quietly mentioned that focus to his consort.

"I know, love," she answered. "Given what the musteval said about him, I'd be surprised if he wasn't doing that."

"He's very newly escaped, then?"

"I don't think he had escaped before Someone... mmm, not pleased with Lolth... intervened in his life."

Elkantar winced. "So he hasn't even had a chance to live free of the forced roles Lolthite society demands. 

"Do you want me to take over dealing with him?"

"I think that would be for the best, yes."

Zak's attention had necessarily widened somewhat when the other drow scattered around the open area where the dancing had taken place, but he still had enough of it on Qilué to notice immediately when the man she had been speaking with began to head towards him.

As he moved towards the newcomer—Zaknafein Do'Urden, Qilué had said his name was—Elkantar saw that his approach had not gone unnoticed, and Zaknafein had stood up from his seat by the roots of the tree he was under.

The man stopped at a distance Zak easily saw was calculated to put him at ease over being unarmed while the man had a sword attached to his belt, and said, "Greetings, Zaknafein. I am Elkantar."

"Greetings," Zaknafein replied, his tone and face both carefully neutral. 

In the face of that neutrality, Elkantar decided it would be best to simply explain why he had come over to Zaknafein. "Qilué and I both think that you will be most comfortable with another man acting as your guide while you adjust to life at the Promenade of the Dark Maiden. 

"So if it is agreeable to you, I will be your guide."

Zak took some time to consider the offer from all sides, but in the end concluded that there was no harm in accepting, if it had been made in full honesty. 

"As long as you are truly just a guide, I accept," Zak said.

"We compel no one," Elkantar replied. "And if you end up deciding that life at the Promenade does not suit you, there is, nearby, a developing center for business of a more common nature for drow where you could seek employment."

"Unlikely, but good to know," Zak said. "I've had my fill of that sort of business."

"Then if you will follow me, I will start by showing you the way to the portal back to the Promenade."

"Very well."





By the time he was settled into quarters of his own, with several new sets of clothing—including boots—Zaknafein was starting to feel rather overwhelmed. 

So when Elkantar asked if there was anything else he could get for Zak before he sought his own rest, Zak gratefully declined. 

Once he had locked the door behind Elkantar, he shed the clothing that the other man had loaned him before taking him to choose his new clothes, and put on one of his new sleep shirts, then laid down on the bed.

And although he had only intended to meditate, the sudden upending of everything he was accustomed to—regardless of how much he had hated those ways—proved to have been more tiring than he realized, as he was soon fast asleep.





After the morning meal, Elkantar began a proper tour of the Promenade for Zaknafein, showing him how to get to the different areas and pointing out features of the caverns and tunnels that could be used as markers for remembering where each led to.

But although he had expected the other man's mingled sorrow and joy on seeing the Promenade's current drow children playing freely and without fear, the expression of what Elkantar could only call wistful hunger on Zaknafein's face as they entered the training hall to see Rylla and Sriva demonstrating a technique for the current handful of students was a surprise.

"Did you enjoy fighting, in your previous home?" Elkantar asked quietly.

"Not so much fighting as the testing of skill against a worthy opponent, rare as it was to find someone who could give me a decent challenge."

"Ah," Elkantar sighed. "Well, our Weapon Mistress there is the most skilled fighter at the Promenade, and will always welcome a chance to sharpen her own skills, if you wish to spar with her."

Zaknafein's expression brightened for a moment, before returning to the wistful hunger. "I do not have any weapons right now."

"If that is truly the only obstacle, we can go look at what is in the armory and see if anything there suits you."

Zak blinked in surprise, as he had truly not expected to be trusted with weapons so soon after his unusual arrival among these goodly drow.

But if Elkantar was willing to offer him such, he would gladly accept, so he nodded, and said, "Lead the way, then."





While it had taken longer than Elkantar had expected to find suitable weapons for Zaknafein, they had, eventually, found two longswords that matched well enough to satisfy the other man.

A sword-belt to hold the sheaths was substantially easier to choose, and then, belt and swords adjusted to Zaknafein's satisfaction, the two of them left the armory and returned to watching the lesson Rylla was teaching.

Rylla noted the return of Elkantar and last night's newcomer with a corner of her awareness, but since they had stopped at a respectful distance from the lesson, she remained focused on teaching until the lesson was over.

But once she had dismissed the students, she went over to greet them.

"Welcome, Elkantar! I take it you're showing our newcomer around?"

"Indeed," Elkantar replied. Then, turning to Zaknafein, he introduced her.

"A pleasure to meet you, Zaknafein," Rylla said. "I see that Elkantar has already helped you find suitable weapons, but please feel free to use this training hall anytime it is not being used for a lesson.

"And while you are certainly welcome to arrange your own sparring partners, if you wish assistance in finding someone of an appropriate skill level, I will gladly help you."

"Elkantar suggested that I might be able to spar with you?"

Zaknafein's response wasn't quite a question, Rylla noted, but it wasn't truly a statement, either.

Which, admittedly, was rather to be expected of a man newly come to the Promenade who was making such a comment to a woman.

"I am always glad to find new people to test my own skills against," she replied. "Do you wish to spar now?"

Zak blinked twice in surprise at the Weapon Mistress's easy acceptance of a comment that would have been—at the very least—pushing the limits for most Llothite women, then said, "I would like that very much."

"Then I will be pleased to do so."





Elkantar had known Zaknafein would be quite good with his blades, just from the simple confidence with which the man had commented on the difficulty of finding sparring partners who could actually provide a challenge, or he never would have suggested Rylla as a sparring partner.

But as the match with Rylla wore on, he found himself watching with growing amazement as Zaknafein's every movement proved that he was better than Rylla, and to a degree that Elkantar would have sworn was impossible.

And not quite an hour and a half after they had started, Rylla was the one to end it, managing to move one of Zaknafein's swords out of position far enough for her to safely disengage.

It wasn't until after he had sheathed his blades, feeling quite pleased with the match, that Zaknafein truly registered the size of the crowd that he had vaguely sensed gathering while he sparred with Rylla.

Elkantar had warned him, before the match started, that unless he explicitly requested otherwise, people would come to watch, but Zak had thought the number of spectators would be a few dozen at most, not what seemed like it must be the entire population of this place!

His attention was drawn back to Rylla when she bowed to him, and then, once she rose from the bow, he received another surprise.

"Zaknafein Do'Urden," she began, "you have no peer with the blade that I know of.

"I would be honored if you would agree to aid me in teaching those residents of the Promenade who choose to learn the use of weapons."

But for all that he was shocked to be offered such trust so soon after his arrival, it also resolved his unease over not having any way to earn the aid he was being given.

So he returned the bow, and said, "I would be very pleased to accept your offer."





As time passed, Zaknafein slowly acclimated to the Promenade, settling into teaching weapons-work with what Elkantar would almost call relief and developing a friendship with him.

But even as the friendship grew to the point that he received permission to call the other man "Zak", Elkantar couldn't help but worry over how much pain was in Zak every time he saw Ysolde freely expressing her love and adoration for her father.

Despite his worries, however, Elkantar had no intention of pushing on the matter unless something further came to light.

And then, not quite four weeks after Zak had arrived at the Promenade, Rylla came to him with some concerns of her own about Zak.

"He loves teaching the younger students," she told Elkantar, "but I also see how much pain it brings him, like it reminds him of a student whose loss is still fresh.

"And sometimes the pain seems strong enough that I wonder if I should have him stick to working with the adults.

"You're the one of us who's closest to him, so I thought you might have a better idea of if I actually should."

Elkantar sighed. "I'll talk to him. As your observations on what brings him pain intersect with my own to a point where I think pushing on the matter is necessary for his healing."





Elkantar had gotten Rylla's agreement on borrowing her office for the talk—it being familiar enough that Zak would feel comfortable, but also not being Zak's own rooms, which meant he had a place to retreat to if discussing the matter ended up proving to be too painful to manage—and then had arranged a meeting with Zak for that evening.

Zak's feelings had apparently been festering, because it had not taken much pushing at all for him to start talking about his daughter... and his son.

His son, whose innate goodness was so strong that he was often unable to suppress it well enough to fit in with Lolthite society, the choices his son had made as a result of that nature, and the events that had spiraled out as a consequence of those choices.

And now, Zak was wrapping up the tale. "...Whoever it was that re-embodied me, They left me with orders to avoid dying anytime in the next century, and to find a patron, as well as the knowledge that my son is alive somewhere."

"Well," Elkantar said, "that is... a lot to take in. But for the moment... may I tell Qilué about Drizzt?

"Scrying ought to be able to locate him, and even if none of our people are in a position to approach him, we have allies on the Surface who can move around far more easily."

Zak took a moment to consider the offer, weighing its sincerity and how freely the people here helped each other against the caution that his centuries in Menzoberranzan had ingrained in him, and sighed.

"Drizzt, yes, and you may even tell her about my re-embodiment, but not Vierna."

"Thank you. Though I do want to make sure that you realize telling her about your re-embodiment will result in her investigating Who was responsible."

"I rather assumed as much," Zak replied, "or I wouldn't have given you permission to do so."

"Very well, then."





Two nights later, Elkantar took a seat in Zak's rooms and after a deep breath to settle himself, he told the other man, "I have good news and odd news."

Zak's ingrained pessimism had had him bracing himself against whatever Elkantar was going to say, but at those words, he let out a sigh of relief.

"Might as well share the odd news first," he said.

"Qilué's own attempt to scry for Drizzt did not work," Elkantar said. "It didn't fail due to resistance, it just... didn't work at all.

"And consulting with Eilistraee about it revealed that She was wholly unaware of Drizzt's existence, despite the fact that She should be aware of every good drow."

Zak frowned. "That is odd. Though given that Drizzt was Malice's thirdborn son, it makes me wonder if Lloth did something to hide him."

Elkantar took a moment to consider that idea. "That... actually makes a certain amount of sense, even if it does carry the implication that the Spider Queen was fully aware of Drizzt's goodly nature."

"Not necessarily," Zak countered. "Given what you've told me of the Masked God, He may have been the one Lloth desired to hide Drizzt from.

"But since I don't think there's anything that can be done to figure it out right now, what's the good news?"

"Our Surface allies were successful in using arcane magic to scry for Drizzt, and have confirmed he's somewhere on the Surface, though we do not yet have any location other than 'northern mountains'."

"They'll keep up the scrying, then?"

"Until we get a location specific enough to teleport to, yes."





Paradoxically enough, having confirmation that Drizzt was alive and on the Surface caused Zak's thoughts to turn towards his son more frequently than before.

Thankfully, he had plenty of other things he could use to distract himself from dwelling on those thoughts.

In addition to the assisting with teaching weapons-work that he had already been doing, he took Elkantar up on the offer to teach him Surface Common, and the two of them also spent a fair bit of time planning how to handle things once Drizzt's actual location was determined.

That planning also resulted in Elkantar explaining the details of how Qilué was connected to the Promenade's Surface allies, which not only gave Zak a new source of food for thought, it also brought about the project of figuring out a means of calculating how long it had been since the fateful raid that had been the catalyst for everything.

That information, once obtained, was passed on to the Tall Ones, so they could find the child Drizzt had spared and make sure she was receiving the help she needed to recover from the trauma of the raid.

And then, three and a half months after Zak's unexpected arrival at the Promenade, Elkantar came and told him that they finally knew where Drizzt was, which released one source of tension even as another took its place.





Drizzt's observation post was close enough to the farmhouse that nobody thought it would be a good idea to try and approach him without a second person to manage the farmers if it proved necessary.

So once Andy had found a spot from which he could watch both the farmers and the tree concealing Drizzt, he let Dove use his eyes to teleport in.

Given the children that were working close to the house, Dove felt, and Andy agreed, that their best chance of talking to Drizzt without the farmers getting involved would be during the midday meal. So they settled down to wait.

And when the woman who had to be the children's mother came out and rang the large bell on the farmhouse porch, Andy and Dove began moving through the edge of the trees towards Drizzt almost before the children started towards the house.





A little while after the entire family, including the boy who had been dropped in the pig trough, had entered the house, Drizzt heard quiet footsteps approaching from the left, slightly to his rear—and closer than he had expected anyone to be able to get to him.

But even as he began turning to see who had discovered him, the footsteps stopped, and a voice spoke in Goblin.

"No fight, Drizzt Do'Urden. Talk only."

Startled by the use of his name, Drizzt drew his blades even as he finished turning, and saw that the speaker was a now equally startled tall faerie.

The faerie's eyes and ears were oddly blunted, he was wearing a sword-belt over modified wizard robes... and his hands were held out in front of him, palm-up, open, and empty.

That last was enough for Drizzt to sheathe his blades, though he kept his hands near the hilts.

"How know name?" he asked, in the same language.

"Much talking to tell," the faerie replied. "Will tell, away from here."

After taking a moment to consider things—he had not yet seen anything conclusive while observing the family, but their interactions so far were much more like what he had seen in Blingdenstone than anything resembling Menzoberranzan, and he truly did need to know how the faerie had learned his name—Drizzt decided to ask another question.

"What name?" he said, pointing at the faerie.

"Andelver Aerasumé. Small name Andy."

Drizzt nodded. That the faerie had been willing to share his own name resolved his indecision. "Will come with. Go, will follow."

The faerie returned the nod, then turned to start heading deeper into the trees, and Drizzt followed him.

The faerie walked for just long enough that Drizzt thought they were probably out of human earshot of the house as long as neither of them raised their voices, and then sat down on a rock, gesturing for Drizzt to take a seat on a nearby fallen tree.

And once he had, the faerie looked at him seriously and said, "Use magic, no hurt, make good Surface words?"

That was obviously a request for permission, but Drizzt wasn't sure he wanted to trust the faerie that far yet. "Why Surface words?" he countered. "Why not Drow?"

"Drow bad language for telling. Not have words needed."

If Drizzt had not had the time in Blingdenstone, he wouldn't have believed the faerie's reason—but he had had it, so he did believe, and knew that he would have to let the faerie cast on him despite his distrust.

But he could at least make it clear that that was the only reason he was giving permission. "Do not trust. Know Drow missing words. Use magic for Surface words."

Moving slowly and carefully, the faerie cast the spell, and once Drizzt felt the magic take hold, he said, in the language the spell provided, "No one on the Surface should know my name and yet you do. How?"

"As I said," the faerie replied, "it's a long story. But it begins three and a half months ago, at a minor ritual for one of the deities you were falsely taught to believe were lying demons..."

Drizzt listened with growing incredulity and disbelief as the faerie spun out a tale involving two deities—one of them supposedly a good drow goddess—a community of good drow who followed that supposedly good goddess, a claim to his father's soul that the other deity supposedly had due to the reason for his death, and the actions said deity had supposedly taken when Zaknafein's soul had returned to Their keeping after being stolen from Their realm by Lloth.

When the faerie finished, Drizzt was silent for a long time, simply letting it all sink in.

And when he finally spoke, it was just four words. "I don't believe you."

"Would you believe Zaknafein?" the faerie asked. "One of my brothers will bring him if you want to speak with him."

Drizzt blinked in surprise. The faerie was offering to let him speak with the supposed Zaknafein here, not requiring him to go elsewhere to do so?

Could he take the risk, when he truly did not believe his father had actually been re-embodied? Did he have any way to determine if it actually was his father, despite all the odds against it?

That thought pulled up the memory of the fight with his father's effigy—specifically, the means by which he had determined that Zaknafein's spirit was present in it, not just the muscle memory. He had never used that move against anyone else, and while Malice's control of the effigy might have given her knowledge of the move itself, only Zaknafein would know the reason why Drizzt had developed it.

Which meant if he figured out the right words, there was a question he could ask that would let him be absolutely certain whether or not it was actually his father.

So once he felt that he knew how to phrase the question properly, he said, "If he is truly my father, I would."

The faerie nodded in response, and then he seemed to focus on something that Drizzt could not perceive. But after a moment, his attention returned to Drizzt, and he said, "I've passed the word that you want to speak to him. My brother will be here with him soon."

Drizzt gave a nod of his own, and reached into his pouch to rub Guen's figure while they waited.

Thankfully for his nerves, it was not long before two pairs of footsteps could be heard coming along their backtrail.

The first person to come into sight was another tall faerie, who bore a great resemblance to the one already with Drizzt.

But behind him... with skin as dark as Drizzt's own, pointed ears sticking up through long, unbound hair just as pale as Drizzt's, and a pair of longswords hanging from his belt, the man truly did look like Zaknafein.

And when he said "Hello, my son," it was Zaknafein's voice, in the same relieved and joyous tone he had used after Drizzt had confessed to sparing the elven child.

But Drizzt had to be sure. So he took a deep breath, and then began to speak in Drow.

"My father once told me that there was no way to improve the correct parry for a certain attack such that the defender would gain an advantage from the parry.

"If you are truly my father, then I ask you to tell me: What is that attack, what is the correct parry, and what did I eventually develop as a successful method of improving the correct parry in the manner you said was impossible?"

The man smiled Zaknafein's pleased smile, and replied, also in Drow, "The attack is the double-thrust low, the correct parry is the cross-down, and your improvement is a kick to the attacker's face after the cross-down."

After a long stunned moment, Drizzt breathed "Father", and then all but launched himself forward to wrap Zaknafein in a hug.





Loath as he was to interrupt such a heartfelt reunion, when a few minutes had passed without Drizzt showing any sign that he intended to end his embrace of Zaknafein anytime soon, Andy gently cleared his throat.

Zaknafein's shift in attention at the sound proved to be enough to break through Drizzt's focus on his father, and once both drow were looking at him, Andy said, "While I do understand how much this moment means to both of you, we ought to collect Aunt Dove and leave while the farmers are still unaware of our presence."

"True," Zak said. "Come on, son. You'll like it at the Promenade."

Zaknafein's agreement wiped away the reluctance Drizzt was displaying, and soon enough, the two drow and the two half-elves had returned to where Dove was waiting, and the five of them teleported to the usual spot near the Promenade's portals.

They ended up having to wait there for a little, while Qilué and Elkantar got free to come meet them, as Qilué had been clear that whatever was keeping Eilistraee from noticing Drizzt needed to be investigated before he actually entered the Promenade.

While they were waiting, Drizzt was asked about why he had been watching the farmers, and once he explained about the gnolls that he had killed because they intended to attack the farm, Dove decided to investigate the matter further, just in case the gnolls had been part of some larger threat.

And once Mystra, acting through Dove and Qilué, had removed the shroud the Spider Queen had laid on Drizzt, they all entered the Promenade.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Useful Interference (5261 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Andelver Aerasumé, Drizzt Do'Urden, Dove Falconhand
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Summary:

It's not just the Sisters that tend to be interfering. Granted, interfering with the Sisters' plans might lead to interesting results.

Branches off of Merfilly's fic Seven Sisters of Mystra during Chapter 5.






Useful Interference
"That bad, huh?"

At the sound of his brother's voice, Tyresia lifted his head from where he'd been resting it on the desk he used for attending to any business required of him as the High Forest's Lore Keeper.

"Maybe?" he said to Andy, who was leaning against the wall beside the study's door. "Definitely a headache."

"Oh?" Andy had mostly come to see if Tyresia could use his assistance in dealing with whatever news had been in the message delivered by the falcon that was now being checked over by Charic and the village's best animal handler, but that statement actually made him curious about what the message had said.

"Take a look for yourself." Tyresia offered the message to Andy.

Taking it, Andy unrolled it and began to read.

'Single drow male seen making camp in the forest evening before last. Surface gear, twin curved blades, well-tended horse that clearly likes him. Watch kept through the night, followed him next morning. Reached northwest bank of Unicorn Run mid-afternoon, where it comes out of large southeast curve. Has since been circling area as if looking for something, seems to have some magical guide.'

"Well, I can see why you called it a headache. Want me to fly down on Kairthon and investigate?"

Tyresia's expression brightened with relief. "Yes, please. I'd very much like to avoid any unfortunate misunderstandings."

"Then I will gladly do so." Andy looked out the window, then continued. "With as late in the day as it is, it doesn't make much sense to leave now, so I'll check over my pack and components tonight and head out first thing in the morning."





Early the next evening, Kairthon dropped into the narrow gap in the tree cover over the Unicorn Run at the point mentioned in the message, then followed Andy's direction to land on the riverbank to their right.

Andy dismounted from Kairthon's back once she had all four hooves solidly on the ground, then made the combination of bird calls that was used by all the elves of the High Forest to signal for attention.

Shortly thereafter, an elf in typical scout's gear dropped down from one of the trees to his east.

"Greetings, Tall One," he said, dipping his head respectfully. "You have come because of the drow?"

"Greetings," Andy replied. "And yes, I have. I am Andelver. May I know your name?"

"I am Thamior," the scout said. "If you will follow me, I shall guide you to the drow's camp, though he has been gone from it for a couple of hours now."

And with that, he turned and began following the riverbank back to the east.

Andy and Kairthon followed him, and in only a little more time than it had taken Thamior to reach them, they came to a spot on the riverbank where a sturdy dun gelding—of Dalelands breeding, Andy thought—was grazing placidly.

No tack was immediately visible, but a quick look around revealed that it had been cleverly stored in the crook of a nearby tree.

A whistle from Thamior brought Andy's attention back to his guide, and then another scout—female this time—dropped down from  a nearby tree.

"Andelver Aerasumé," Thamior said, "this is Keyleth, scout leader for the villages east of the Unicorn Run and south of the North Fork."

"Greetings, Andelver," Keyleth said. "I am glad to have a warrior of your reputation come in response to word of this drow."

Andy returned the greetings, then asked Keyleth to tell him of everything the drow had done since he was first seen.

When Keyleth's account of things was finished, Andy took some time to think, gently petting Kairthon's neck as he did so.

And once he felt that he had properly considered all the angles, he spoke.

"I certainly agree that it would be unwise to follow the drow into whatever underground space he has entered, but there is still the need to learn what his purpose in coming here is.

"So if you will show me where the entrance he used is, I will leave my friend here to keep an eye on the camp, and find a watch post for myself that provides a view of that entrance and, if possible, this camp."

"Will you require any further assistance from us after we have done that?" Keyleth asked.

"Since I intended to place an alarm spell on the entrance, I will not."

"Very well, then. Please follow me."





The entrance to the underground space proved to be close enough that Andy was easily able to find a spot that allowed him to watch both it and the camp, so once he had the alarm in place, he dismissed the scouts and set about making his own camp.

The drow had not emerged during the night, so once he had eaten breakfast and memorized his spells for the day, Andy used a sending to update Tyresia, then settled down to wait.

At a full day since his arrival, the drow had still not emerged, so Andy renewed the alarm spell before he prepared to sleep.

When the drow had still not emerged by the time he had finished memorizing his spells on the second morning of his watch, Andy found himself beginning to worry a little.

The gentle chime of the mental alarm sounded only a few hours later, however, so Andy took to the trees and headed back to where Kairthon was watching the drow's horse.

And when the drow returned to the horse, although he looked exhausted enough that Andy wanted to let him rest before speaking with him, it appeared that that would not be possible, as rather than making camp, the drow had retrieved the horse's tack and was now starting to ready it for travel.

A nicker from behind him as he was placing the saddle on his horse was startling enough that Drizzt immediately turned to see who had managed to sneak up on him.

But when he saw the source of the nicker, he found himself staring in awe. A pegasus was standing mere yards from him!

After a frozen moment that seemed to last forever, the pegasus began to move towards him, and Drizzt let out a breath he hadn't realized he was holding.

And when it stopped right in front of him, then bumped its poll against his chest, Drizzt could hardly believe it.

"May I touch you, beautiful one?" he asked.

The pegasus gave a pleased-sounding nicker, then arched its neck so that the hand Drizzt raised ended up right behind its ears.

For all that Kairthon's peaceful approach to the drow had confirmed at least a neutral alignment, Andy couldn't help but stare for a moment when he rounded the tree he had just descended from to see that she was gladly accepting scratches from the drow—who himself had an expression of pure contentment on his face as he scratched behind her ears.

Reluctantly—for he was loath to disturb such a peaceful moment—Andy moved towards them with steps deliberately placed to make enough noise to alert the drow of his approach. 

As much as Drizzt was enjoying the attention of such a pure being as the pegasus, he was not so lost in his enjoyment as to fail to notice footsteps approaching him.

Reluctantly ending the scratches he was giving, he turned to his right to see a very tall faerie, with oddly blunted eyes and ears, still some yards away. Odder than the eyes and ears, though, was the fact that there was a sword attached to his belt, even though he was wearing what looked like wizard robes, though they had clearly been modified substantially.

Then, almost as if it had been waiting for the faerie to approach—which, Drizzt ruefully acknowledged, might well be true—the pegasus trotted over to him and lipped at one of his belt pouches.

"Yes, yes, alright," the faerie laughed, "you can have a treat." Then he reached into the pouch and pulled out something that the pegasus quickly snapped up.

"This pegasus is yours, then?" Drizzt asked, unable to keep a hurt note out of his voice.

"Only by her own choice," Andy answered the drow. Then, to address the undoubted source of the hurt in the drow's voice, he added, "Her reaction to you was also her own choice."

The smile that bloomed on the drow's face at that addition made Andy very glad he had done so.

"And to answer the other question I'm sure you have, she and I were waiting for you because you were noticed by the elves of this part of the forest... four evenings ago, now, and there is a need to know what you were seeking, especially given the magical guide you had."

Drizzt sighed. He could not say it was an unreasonable thing for the elves to want to know, but he certainly wasn't going to explain while he was this exhausted.

"Then the two of you should join me, as I intend to sleep in the saddle while letting my horse follow the river out of the forest."

Andy blinked twice in surprise. Well, that at least explained why the drow was preparing to leave while so exhausted, though it also raised the question of why he felt there was such an urgent need to do so. And-

And he really should have introduced himself already. "Thank you.

"And I am afraid that I have been somewhat rude in my failure to introduce myself so far. I am Andelver Aerasumé, though I prefer to be called Andy."

"My name is Drizzt Do'Urden," the drow replied, before turning to finish saddling his horse.





Once they were out of the trees at the southern edge of the High Forest—but before they had left the trees' shade—Andy signaled Kairthon to halt.

And while he had been ready to stop Drizzt's horse if needed, it too halted once it was beside Kairthon, the change in its movement then drawing Drizzt out of his doze.

"Andy?" Drizzt asked, as he blinked his eyes several times against the brighter light. But before the other man could answer, his eyes adjusted. "Oh. We're out of the forest."

"I'm just tagging along with you, so our direction from here is your decision."

Andy watched with interest as a flash of indecision crossed Drizzt's face before the drow very deliberately turned his body away from Andy. And although that made it difficult to be certain of what Drizzt did next, Andy thought he had consulted something drawn out of one of his pouches, then returned the object to the pouch.

But whatever it was that he had done, it had clearly given him a direction, because he then turned to look at Andy and said, "We head west."

Andy allowed Drizzt to set the exact direction—which turned out to be more southwest than due west—before urging Kairthon up alongside the horse.

He remained silent for a while, but once he felt sure that Drizzt truly had gotten adequate rest from his horseback doze, he spoke.

"As I said earlier, there is a need to know what you were seeking for in the High Forest.

"You need not give me the details if they would expose secrets that are not yours to share, but I must have at least a general explanation."

Drizzt remained silent for some time, considering how to phrase things, then, when he felt he knew what to say, he began.

"There are some people who have given me a great deal of aid since I came to the Surface last year.

"When they realized how uncomfortable I was with having received so much aid without giving anything back to them, they offered me a quest to find a person they care about who none of them have either heard from directly or heard word of from others for several years."

Andy waited a few moments to see if Drizzt would say anything else, but when it proved nothing more was forthcoming, he sighed.

"What occurred underground to both leave you so exhausted and give you such a sense of urgency that you considered it necessary to sleep in the saddle rather than wait until you were rested to depart?"

"I found the person I was seeking, but the situation they are trapped in is not one I am capable of dealing with."

"Do you intend to bear word of the situation to those who gave you the quest, or are you now seeking to find people who can help you resolve it?"

Drizzt side-eyed Andy, then chose to answer with a question of his own. "What cause do you have to think I am doing the latter?"

"You're riding a Dalelands ranger's mount with Dalelands tack, but are now heading west rather than back towards the Dalelands."

Drizzt had not realized that either horses or tack could be so distinctive as to indicate their origin.

However, this line of questioning led to the artifact he had been entrusted with, so he attempted to deflect Andy once again.

"What makes you believe my horse and tack have that origin?"

"Some of my aunts live in the Dalelands. I've spent enough time with them to be quite familiar with the appearance."

Drizzt was silent for so long after that answer that Andy began to wonder if he had pushed too far.

But before it reached the point where he would have felt it necessary to rescind the original question, Drizzt spoke quietly. 

"Those who gave me the quest were able to craft a magical guide for me.

"However, it was crafted in such a way that it responds to my current need. And when I checked it earlier, it indicated that the nearest person I should inform of the situation is to the west."

"Thank you for trusting me with that much," Andy said.

Drizzt nodded acknowledgement, and they rode on in silence.





For all that they had been riding in a blanket of awkward silence since the end of his questioning, Andy did not fail to notice that Drizzt was nevertheless sneaking frequent looks at him.

So after the third time the drow hastily looked away when he realized Andy had noticed his scrutiny, Andy decided to see if he could, at the very least, give Drizzt an open reason to be looking at him.

"Are there any questions you wish to ask of me?"

Drizzt didn't exactly startle, but it was still clear to Andy that the drow was surprised by his offer. Despite that surprise, however, he readily took Andy up on it.

"The people who have done the most to aid me since I came to the Surface made several mentions of half-elves.

"Is that why you are so tall and your eyes and ears look blunted compared to what I am used to?"

"It is," Andy replied. "While my father was an elf, my mother was a human.

"And although height among half-elves can vary quite a bit, depending on the height of the human parent, the rounder eyes and ears are universal."

"Your mother is very tall, then?"

Andy's answer to that question led to a discussion of the wide range of heights found among humans, especially when compared to the much narrower ranges of most other races.

That discussion then segued into discussing the typical height differences between men and women that was found in humans, which then slipped sideways into talking about Andy's family.

Eventually, however, Drizzt fell silent again, and the thoughtful look on his face would have discouraged further conversation even if Andy hadn't gained some thoughts to mull over himself.

After spending some time doing that mulling, Andy felt rather certain that his suspicions about the identities of the people who had aided Drizzt and given him the quest were correct.

Given Drizzt's extreme caginess earlier, however, Andy knew he wouldn't be able to get confirmation from that angle.

So he reached out over the anklets to Dove, Storm, and Syluné instead. ~Do any of you know a drow by the name of Drizzt Do'Urden?~

Dove's ~Yes! How did you meet him?~ was immediately followed by Syluné's ~How is he doing?~, and then Storm's ~What made you guess we know him?~ came on a new sending, so Andy was able to reply without having to wait for his anklet to recharge.

~He seems to be doing fine,~ he said, choosing to answer Syluné's question first. ~I met him because he was noticed by the elves in the southern part of the High Forest, a message was sent to Tyresia, and since I was visiting, I volunteered to take Kairthon and investigate.~

Switching to a new sending, he continued. ~As for how I guessed that you all might know him, that was a combination of factors, though the one that got me started was that he began looking at me like he was searching for hints of familiarity after I mentioned having aunts in the Dalelands.~

~That would certainly be a reason to start wondering,~ Dove said, ~especially when combined with the Dalelands horse and tack.~

~Agreed,~ Storm said, ~though I'm curious as to the reasoning for not simply asking Drizzt if he knows us.~

~Given the level of trust Drizzt is aware we've placed in him for his quest,~ Syluné said, ~I think it likely that he's given Andy reason to believe such a question would not be answered.~

~That's precisely why,~ Andy said. ~And speaking of his quest, would you mind telling me what it is? He was very cagey about it.~

~The Simbul offered him a quest to find Laeral,~ Syluné answered.

Andy was silent for a very long moment, as a number of things suddenly clicked into place... and then he started swearing.

Dove well understood that sometimes swearing was the best catharsis for certain emotions, but Andy reacting like that to hearing the nature of Drizzt's quest was not a good sign.

~Andy!~ she snapped. ~Calm down and tell us what's wrong!~

Andy let off a few more swears, then sighed. ~Well for one thing, I'm now pretty sure I know why he tried so hard to deflect the question that could not be answered without some explanation of the guide that you made for him, and then was silent for so long before he answered that I had started to consider rescinding the question.

~But more importantly, he was very exhausted when he emerged from what I now think is likely the Stronghold of the Nine, but was also feeling such a strong sense of urgency that he decided to sleep in the saddle while his horse followed the Unicorn Run out of the forest.~

~And the reason for that was...?~ Syluné prompted on a new sending, knowing that the cause of such urgency had to be the actual problem.

~His exact words, when I asked what had occurred to produce such a combination of exhaustion and urgency, were "I found the person I was seeking, but the situation they are trapped in is not one I am capable of dealing with."~

~Azuth's balls!~ Dove took a deep breath, then moved on to planning. ~Let me use your eyes, so I can join the two of you?~

~Don't think I'd be able to convince Drizzt to pause,~ Andy replied, ~even for as little time as it would take for you to join us, but I can do it when we make camp for the night.~

~He won't pause while it's light out, but he also won't run his horse into the ground?~ Dove chuckled. That was exactly the sort of thing Drizzt would do. ~Very well, then. I'll see you tonight.~





Tending his horse as Andy did the same for his pegasus, Drizzt once again found his thoughts going in circles.

He was, at this point, almost certain that Andy was closely related to Dove and her sisters. And if the half-elf truly was, then Drizzt really ought to tell him the full truth of the quest and what had been discovered. 

But "almost" was not the same as "completely", and if Drizzt was wrong, telling Andy would be a violation of the trust the Sisters had placed in him.

The simplest solution would be to just ask Andy about the names of his aunts in the Dalelands, but even with the proof of Andy's goodly nature that his pegasus companion was, something in Drizzt was balking at the idea of relying solely on Andy's word.

Shaking his head to break up the circling thoughts, Drizzt looked up from his horse to see that Andy had stopped grooming his friend and was instead looking directly at a distinctive tumble of rocks near this location where they had chosen to make camp.

The shimmering of an incoming teleport, between Andy and the rocks, made Drizzt concerned, but before he could say anything, the shimmer became the silver stars that marked the Sisters' teleports, then faded to reveal...

"Dove?!"

"It's good to see you again, Drizzt, even with Laeral's situation having proved to be so dire."

The simple fact of Dove's arrival had already been solidifying Drizzt's feeling that Andy was closely related to her, especially now that he could see how close the physical resemblance was, but her words turned the feeling into a rock-hard certainty.

"So Andy is a close relative, then," he said.

"My nephew," Dove agreed. Then, seeing the incomprehension on Drizzt's face, she explained, "A nephew is the son of a sibling."

"So an 'aunt' would be the sibling of a parent?" Drizzt asked.

"Specifically, the sister of a parent," Dove said. "The brother of a parent is an uncle."

Andy waited until the brief vocabulary lesson was finished, then spoke himself.

"And I offer my sincere apologies for pushing so hard on that one question. Knowing what your quest was makes it obvious to me why you were so reluctant to answer."

Drizzt dipped his head in acknowledgement, then—for his own understanding—said, "Dove's words make it clear that you've shared what I told you about the results of my quest, but what led you to contact her?"

After Andy's quick summary of the things that had roused his suspicions as to the identities of Drizzt's benefactors, Dove brought the conversation back around to the reason she had come.

"Once you finish tending your horse, Drizzt, I'd like the full report on what you found."

Drizzt had known that had to be why she had come as soon as she had said "Laeral's situation", so he simply nodded, and turned his attention back to the horse.





It hadn't taken long for Drizzt to finish, and once the horse had been turned over to Kairthon's supervision, Andy, Dove, and Drizzt had all gotten out some trail rations, then settled down for Drizzt's report.

Now, as Drizzt wrapped up a very thorough report, Andy thanked him, then gave a huge sigh and turned to look at Dove.

"Just getting to Laeral is going to require multiple wizards, and I don't think I want any wizard who worked on clearing the way to also participate in freeing her from whatever that artifact is."

"If they're not going to cast any spells while getting to Laeral, they'd better have some other way to defend themselves," Dove replied. "And the rest of the wizards should as well, just to be safe."

"That's a good point," Andy agreed, "and rather confirms my thought that all of us Tall Ones should be in the rescue party."

"Older half to deal with the artifact, younger half to clear the way?"

"Might want to do a bit of shuffling with the middle third, but that's basically what I'm thinking. And given that it is going to be all of us, it makes the most sense to do the planning in Silverymoon."

"Agreed." Dove then turned her attention back to Drizzt. "Would you be willing to come to Silverymoon with us, in order to be available for further consultation?"

"It would not cause problems for a drow to enter the city?" Drizzt asked.

"The city wards keep out evil non-humans," Andy said, "so no, it won't cause any problems."

Then, seeing Drizzt's dubious expression, he explained, "Much to Mother's vexation, humans are too muddled in overall alignment for the wards to work on them unless the individual human is utterly vile."

"Ah," Drizzt said. "I will come, then. Though I would appreciate advice on what I could occupy myself with at times when I am not needed."

"At a minimum, I'm sure you'd enjoy spending time in both the Vault of the Sages and the Palace library," Dove said.

"And with that settled, we should all get some rest," Andy said. "I'd like for us to teleport up as early in the morning as possible, given that I'm about to put out the call to my brothers."





As early as possible ended up being quite early indeed, given Drizzt's habit of a sunrise vigil and Dove's own lack of need for any more rest than elven-style meditation.

And as a result, it was less than two hours after dawn in Silverymoon when the Palace's Seneschal gave Drizzt the key for the suite Dove had requested from Alustriel during their nighttime conversation.

Based on the discomfort she could see in Drizzt simply for being told that the rooms were his, until such a time as he chose otherwise, Dove was very glad that she had specified that they should not be on the family floor.

But he seemed to be settling in well enough despite that discomfort, so after making sure he didn't need anything else explained to him, she promised to return in an hour or so, and headed for her own rooms.





Once he had seen the bathing arrangements in the rooms he had been given, Drizzt had been quite eager to take advantage of them, and after he had washed thoroughly, he gave in to the temptation for a hot soak.

However, given that Dove had said she would return in about an hour, he still kept track of time well enough that he had dressed, and was working the last few tangles out of his hair when she knocked on his door.

"Come in," he called.

When Dove entered Drizzt's rooms, she was greeted with the familiar sight of the drow dealing with the post-washing management of his long hair, and couldn't help but smile.

"I see the bath held the same allure for you that the ones here have for me when I've been out in the wilds for a while."

"It was... very enjoyable," Drizzt said.

"I'm glad it was," Dove replied. "Alustriel would like to meet you, but her schedule for today is busy enough that it will have to wait until her midday break.

"So I thought you might enjoy visiting Mielikki's Glade in the meantime."

"Mielikki is Florin's patron, yes?" Drizzt said.

"She is," Dove agreed, "and is in general a common patron for rangers."

"Then if it would not be considered an intrusion, I think I would like that."

"For all that the Glade is one of Mielikki's most sacred places, anyone who is willing to respect Her is welcome there, regardless of who they follow, so no, it wouldn't be intruding."

Drizzt put down the comb, put on his face-guard, then stood up and reached for his swordbelt.

"Then let's go," he said, moving towards the door even as he buckled the belt.





Alustriel's decision to meet Drizzt over lunch with Dove and Andy, in Dove's rooms, was proving to be a truly inspired one, given how at ease with her Drizzt had become, though Dove was glad that Drizzt had had a few hours after visiting the Glade to settle from the surprise and unease of learning that Mielikki had taken an interest in him.

The conversation had been rambling all over, but then it trended in a way that led Drizzt to mention that he was from Menzoberranzan, and Alustriel's surprised response of "I don't believe anyone else among Qilué’s people escaped from there" caused Dove to wish that she had made the time to tell Drizzt about Eilistraee and Her followers after realizing just how total his ignorance of them was.

The ensuing discussion about Eilistraee, Her followers, and Qilué being the Seventh Sister went better than Dove had thought it might.

After some initial surprise, Drizzt had accepted the idea of other good drow fairly quickly, saying that the existence of the others explained a great deal about how readily Dove and her family had accepted that he was good.

And once she had explained her reasons for not having brought the subject up with Drizzt prior to this, both he and Alustriel acknowledged that they made sense—though Alustriel had still twitted her with a teasing comment about whether Qilué would say the same.

Andy had mostly let Mother and Dove handle explaining the Eilistraeeans to Drizzt, but once the subject starting wrapping up, he spoke up with an offer.

"If you'd like to meet some of the Promenade's residents without having to go there yourself, I can ask if my cousin and her father would come here for a visit."

Drizzt's face took on a thoughtful expression, and he was quiet for a while, but eventually, he said, "I think I would like that, thank you."





Since Andy and Dove had agreed that it made the most sense to not start any serious planning until all of Andy's brothers had arrived in Silverymoon, Drizzt ended up having more than a month in which there were no true calls on his time.

Some of that time was spent getting to know Andy's drow cousin and uncle, as Ysolde and Elkantar had been entirely willing to come visit. And Drizzt had even ended up actually meeting the Seventh Sister, as Qilué had made the time to come thank him in person for finding Laeral, who was the one of her sisters that she was closest to.

More time was spent in lessons at the Glade, and—after first a sparring match with Andy, then one against a half-elven Knight in Silver by the name of Kolarven, and finally a genuinely challenging one that he lost, against a full elven Knight whom both Andy and Kolarven called Uncle—teaching the Knights-in-training, and even some of the Knights themselves.

Once all of the Tall Ones—and Drizzt was very surprised to find out that there were a full dozen of them—had arrived, they settled down to serious planning for rescuing Laeral.

After a full month of planning, all those participating in the rescue—which included Dove and Storm—agreed that they'd planned things as well as they could, so after a few days to prepare, the fourteen of them left Silverymoon and headed south to the High Forest.

About a week after they had left, eleven tired Tall Ones returned. Thankfully, before Drizzt could start to worry about the twelfth, or about Dove and Storm, Andy explained that the missing Tall One had gone to bring his teacher—who was apparently another one of the Chosen of Mystra—half of the pieces of the artifact that Laeral had been in thrall to, and Dove and Storm were seeing to getting Laeral herself settled into Syluné's care for her recovery.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Meanwhile, On the Surface... (4284 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Catti-brie (Dungeons & Dragons), Alustriel Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast
Summary:

The events that were happening on the Surface during Hedging Bets… and a little past that.






Beginning Notes
Please read my fic Hedging Bets before reading this, as it will most likely be rather confusing otherwise.

Like other fics that include Kastan, assumes Drizzt didn't escape graduation unscathed.





Meanwhile, On the Surface...
Catti-brie had been preparing her arguments since the agreement that they truly could not afford to go any deeper without some way of seeing in the dark, so once they were safely back inside the Hall and Regis—oh, she was so glad that they had chosen to go deeper after finding the dead dwarves, as they wouldn't have found the halfling otherwise (or the dead drow, but her friend was more important to her than the confirmation the drow provided)—had been turned over to the clerics for more healing, she caught the attention of Wulfgar and her da.

"Sure'n as the sight we need tae go after Drizzt is wizard magic, the Lady of Silverymoon is a powerful one, and a friend of his to boot.

"Sae in the mornin', I'm taking Drizzt's mare an' goin' tae Silverymoon tae ask for her aid, one friend o' Drizzt to another."

Wulfgar opened his mouth to protest, then immediately snapped it shut, remembering the revelation in the tunnels of Entreri's manipulation of him, which meant he actually needed to think about his objection before saying anything.

Bruenor, however, had no reason to hesitate. "An' ye think she'll give it, just 'cause ye asked? Wi'out askin' for anything in return?"

"If'n I'm the one as asks her, aye. Ye're King o' the Hall, an' Wulfgar's the leader of Settlestone, sae a request from either of ye'd be one leader askin' another for a personal favor.

"But if'n it's me, it's just one person askin' another tae give help to a mutual friend."

Wulfgar took the time to also consider that before he spoke. "And while Regis is also Drizzt's friend, he's in no shape to travel right now, and the sooner we get the aid we need, the better," he reasoned aloud.

"Aye," Catti-brie agreed. "An' that's without considerin' that he cannae manage a horse on his own, nor has he met the Lady at all."

That Regis also did not know how deep the feelings between Drizzt and the Lady ran was not something she would say to them, not when his admission of such had been given in confidence.

Bruenor gave a gusty sigh, then said, "Sure and I donnae like it, but I cannae say as ye're wrong."

"Thank ye, Da." Catti-brie gave him a hug, squeezed Wulfgar's hand reassuringly, and then headed for her room to prepare a pack for the trip.





Loren would recognize Soregana anywhere, after having been the one to bring her to Silverymoon when the ranger had had his misadventure last autumn, but the mare's rider, as she approached the Moorgate this afternoon, was very much not the ranger!

But even so, she still had a feeling, somehow, that the red-haired human woman riding the mare was someone who would have the ranger's permission to do so.

Looking carefully for anything that might give her a reason for that feeling, Loren noticed the longbow slung across the woman's back, reminding her of one of the tales brought back by the archers who had gone to aid in the reclamation of Mithral Hall—a red-haired woman wielding a magical bow, who was claimed as a daughter by the King of the Hall.

And the princess would indeed have the ranger's permission to ride his mare, as it was well known how close she and her father and the leader of Settlestone's people were to him.

Still, the fact that it was the princess who had come on Soregana, and not the ranger himself, strongly suggested there was trouble up at the Hall.

So Loren went out to meet her, leaving the Silver Watch guards on duty to handle the regular gate traffic.

Catti-brie brought Soregana to a halt when she saw the gate guard in fancier armor than the others coming to meet her.

And when the guard—a young woman—reached her, she was glad she had, as she didn't want news of Drizzt's predicament to get spread around, but the first words out of the woman's mouth were "Lady Battlehammer! What has brought you from the Hall on the ranger's mare?"

"Some trouble me ranger is in," Catti answered. "I've come tae ask the Lady if she can provide the aid needed to get him out of it."

Loren's eyes widened in concern at the princess's answer. Any trouble the ranger could not get himself out of had to be dire, indeed!

"Very well, then. I'll guide you to the Palace. I'm Loren, squire to Knight Daerwin."

And with a sign that she was leaving given to the senior of the Silver Watch guards, Loren started off at a pace that would not quite be fast enough for Soregana to want to trot.

The trip across the city to the Palace passed quickly, and soon enough, Catti-brie had turned Soregana over to the squire for care, and was following a Knight through the Palace.

And after a meeting with the Lady's secretary that had gotten her added to the schedule as the last appointment of the day, she was shown to a room where she could wait comfortably for the hour and a half until said appointment. 

Her nerves over the Lady's possible reaction to the news she carried somehow made it seem like she had been waiting both far too long and barely any time at all when a page came to get her for the appointment and as she walked, Catti-brie reminded herself that Drizzt would never have come to love the Lady so deeply if she was the petty sort to blame the messenger.

Alustriel, having been informed of Catti-brie's addition to her schedule, was pleased to finally get a chance to properly meet the young woman Drizzt thought so highly of, but all such thoughts left her when Catti-brie entered the room.

The subtle signs of strain in the young woman's face and posture, the lingering evidence of days of hard riding, all told Alustriel that this was not a simple friendly visit, or even one to personally deliver the wedding invitation. And some instinct told her that the reason for both was, somehow, connected to Drizzt.

So as soon as the door had closed behind the page, she got up from behind the desk, and moved to arrange the petitioners' chairs to face one another.

Catti-brie couldn't help but stare as the Lady swiftly rearranged the seating to put their meeting on an informal footing, even as it was a relief to see her do something so kind.

But once they were both seated, she found that the words she needed to say were stuck in her throat.

Seeing the clear signs that Catti-brie was struggling with whatever she had to say, Alustriel reached out and gently took her hands.

"I do not know what trouble brought you here in such haste, but I promise you, Catti-brie, that if it is within my power to provide any needed aid, you will have it."

That near-immediate reassurance dissolved the lump in Catti's throat, and after taking a steadying breath, she spoke.

"It's me ranger, Lady. He's been captured by drow workin' with Entreri, and we donnae have any way of seeing in the dark tae let us mount a rescue."

That was terrible news indeed, but even as a fist of ice closed around her heart, Alustriel felt the prickles up and down her spine that tended to accompany her moments of divinely influenced intuition. 

"I will certainly be happy to loan you what I have that can provide you with that ability," she said, "but my instincts are telling me that there is something larger in play than just Drizzt's capture.

"I do not think I have the time now to listen to the full tale of what has happened, but if you agree, I will have a page bring you to Drizzt's rooms so that you may rest and refresh yourself, and then I will come to hear the tale after evenfeast."

Catti-brie could hardly imagine what such a larger problem might be, but she wasn't going to discount the possibility that there might be one, not when she knew the Lady was divinely touched.

So she took a gulping breath, held it for a moment, and when she felt steadier, she let it out, and said, "Aye, Lady, that works for me."





Sitting beside Catti-brie on the divan in Drizzt's rooms, Alustriel carefully considered the events that the young woman had described.

Eventually, however, she sighed, and said, "What most jumps out at me as odd, in all of that, is that taking Drizzt on the road would have significantly reduced the number of possible disruptions their plan could experience, and yet they chose to have Entreri infiltrate the Hall and take Drizzt in the tunnels under it.

"And when you combine that with the sheer number of goblins and several ettins that were present for the battle you spoke of, I fear that Mithral Hall itself may be the truer target."

After a moment to think it over, Catti-brie found that she had to agree. "Aye, I can see that. And if'n they have any way to get in tae Drizzt's head, he knows a fair bit about th' Hall's defenses, so capturin' him first even makes sense.

"But we cannae afford to act on guesses, so how d'we figger out if'n that's true?"

"My initial feeling about something larger in play was divinely influenced," Alustriel replied, "so Mystra may be able to provide an answer."

Asking a deity directly was not at all something Catti-brie would have considered as a solution, but if the Lady was offering...

"If'n ye're sure it's nae a bother to ask, then aye, that'd work."

"It's not a bother at all," Alustriel answered, "and I can do it right now, so you'll have an answer quickly.

"However, communing with Her leaves me quite unaware of the world around me, so it will be helpful for you to remain alert while I do so."

"I can do that, Lady," Catti-brie said, shifting for better awareness of the doors in the room. 

"Thank you." Alustriel then began the process of sinking deep within herself, down to the silver fire at the core of her soul, and when she had reached it, she called out to her mother. "Does Mithral Hall face further threat from the drow?"

The answer that came in a flickering of that same fire was solemn and certain and sad. "All Menzoberranzan comes against the Hall. Within five weeks of the ranger's capture."

The entire city coming was unusual, but it was otherwise the answer Alustriel had expected, if not the one she'd wanted. So with an unhappy sigh, she began to rise out of the silver fire and return to her mortal life.

Catti-brie was fascinated by the flickers of silver light in the Lady's eyes when she opened them again, but that feeling quickly fled on hearing the Lady's words. 

"All of Menzoberranzan is coming, within five weeks of Drizzt's capture."

Alustriel could see the fear starting to enter Catti-brie's expression as her words sank in, so she swiftly continued. "Mithral Hall will not stand alone. Silverymoon will provide as much aid as it can."

That immediate promise of aid doused Catti-brie's spiraling emotions as thoroughly as if the Lady had dumped a bucket of icewater on her, and after a few deep breaths to steady herself, she nodded.

"What sort of aid are ye thinkin' of, Lady?" she asked. "Da's a proud dwarf, but if'n I know, I can help ye find the right arguments to convince him."

"First," Alustriel said, "I offer Knights in Silver to help hold Keeper's Dale and the river-side valley against whatever forces find ways out of the tunnels and caverns beneath the Hall's gates."

"Shouldnae be hard tae get Da to accept that," Catti-brie said. "'Twill increase how many dwarves can be assigned to the fightin' in the tunnels, after all."

"Second, if it is desired, I can provide Spellguards to help with countering the magic the drow are sure to use in the battles."

Catti-brie sighed. "That's going tae have to be discussed with Da and General Dagna. I doubt tunnel fightin' tactics would work well with battle magic, but I c'n see as it'd be helpful in any battles outside."

"And finally," Alustriel said, "I will personally come to apply trap and warding spells to the passages under the Hall.

"However, as I do not expect that Mithral Hall has supplies of diamond dust, powdered opal, quicksilver, and other such precious things on hand, that will definitely require negotiations with your father over repayment for the use of my own supplies in the casting."

"Aye," Catti-brie agreed. "Da'd never willingly accept that sort of imbalance, but it'd be right useful for ye tae do that."

"Then, unless there is anything else you wish to speak of with me, I will leave you to your rest, as I would like to depart for the Hall early tomorrow morning and there is a fair bit that must be done tonight to enable that."

"Nae, Lady, there's nothing else."

Alustriel squeezed Catti-brie's hands gently in farewell. "I will see you in the morning, then."

And with that, she got up from the divan and left the room.





Having sent for Methri to come take on her duties while she was away, filled in Taern, arranged for a Knight and Spellguard—given the situation, Korvallen had to be the Knight, so she had requested that the Spellguard not be Niska—to be her escort, and made up both a pack of spell components and one holding what she would need for herself, Alustriel prepared to take her own rest.

But before she actually began the meditation that was all she needed as a Chosen, there was one last thing to do.

For all that the situation meant no one could afford to mount a rescue for Drizzt, it did not necessarily mean aid for him was impossible. 

So she reached out over the anklets to her youngest sister. ~Qilué, would you please ask your other Lady to especially watch over Drizzt right now?~

A sense of puzzlement accompanied Qilué's answer. ~I will, of course, but can you please tell me why you wish for Her to give extra attention to him at the moment?~

The question had come on Qilué's own sending, so Alustriel was able to reply immediately. ~He's been captured by drow, but Menzoberranzan will be attacking Mithral Hall within four and a half weeks, so no one can be spared for a rescue.~

After a delay for the anklet to recharge, a wave of sympathy accompanied Qilué's response of ~I will pray for his safe return, then.~

~Thank you.~





Bruenor would never admit it to anyone, but he had been counting the days until Catti-brie's return, so a dwarrow seeking him out to report such, at the earliest it would have been possible, was not truly unexpected.

The other news the dwarrow carried, however, was a surprise. Catti-brie had brought the Lady of Silverymoon—as well as both a Knight in Silver and a Spellguard for escort—with her.

Not only that, Wulfgar had accompanied them up from Settlestone, and Catti-brie had asked for him, Dagna, and Cobble to meet them in the council chamber.

Setting aside the plans for a potential modification to one of the forges that he had been studying, he swiftly headed that way, new concerns joining his worry over Drizzt. 

It had not taken long for all of them to assemble in the chamber, and once introductions had been made on all sides, Bruenor got right down to business.

"Me girl was only going tae ask ye for some way to see in the dark, so's a rescue party could be sent after me elf,”—that brought the brief amusement of the elven Knight's double take at hearing Drizzt referred to as an elf—“but there'd be nae need for ye tae come yerself to deliver such, Lady.

"So what's the looming disaster that's brought ye here?"

"Mystra tells me that all of Menzoberranzan is coming to attack Mithral Hall, within five weeks of Drizzt's capture," Alustriel replied bluntly, adhering to the dwarven preference for being straightforward. 

Though from the degree to which the shock of the three dwarves was actually visible, she thought that—at least this time—they might actually have appreciated being eased into the news.

"Well," Bruenor said, once he'd stopped gaping, "at least we have some time tae prepare for it.

"And ye're offerin' tae aid us, or ye'd nae have come yerself." After a glance at both Cobble and Dagna for any opposition, he continued. "Sae make yer offer, and we can get down tae bargaining."

Thoroughly discussing what the Lady was offering as aid, and then coming to an agreement both sides could accept, took a fair bit of time, and Bruenor had used it to study not just the Lady, but the Knight and Spellguard too.

And the one thing he saw that he found truly odd was that while the Knight never actually spoke against the Lady—had made useful contributions to the discussion, even—he still seemed to be displeased with the whole matter, and grew even more so when the Lady's personal role in the offered aid was discussed. 

Which left Bruenor concerned that politics might have forced the Lady to bring a Knight who disapproved of aiding the Hall. 

So when the negotiations had concluded and the Lady's party was following a dwarrow to the guest quarters, he pulled Catti-brie aside.

"D'we need to keep an eye on th' Knight, tae make sure he doesnae cause problems?" Bruenor asked her.

"Korvallen? No, not at all. Why'd ye think he might?"

And once Bruenor explained what he'd observed during the negotiations, and the concerns that had raised for him, she actually laughed.

"Nae, Korvallen doesnae disapprove of helpin' us. It's just that he's highly protective of the Lady, and would much prefer it if'n she was nowhere near the Hall while it's under threat from the drow."

"He have a problem with Drizzt too, or is it just evil drow?"

Catti-brie took a moment to consider how to phrase her answer without revealing too much about the Lady's private life.

"The Lady says he's been working on getting past the usual prejudices, and it's been going faster since he unbent himself enough to ask Drizzt for a spar.

"It's apparently quite difficult for Korvallen to find a swordsman capable of even challenging him, but Drizzt is the closest the Lady has ever seen to being his equal."

"That's good enough, then," Bruenor allowed grudgingly.

"Then I'll see ye in the morning, me da," Catti-brie said. "I'm in sore need of a good sleep after all that riding."





The next morning, once the gate into the lowest tunnels had closed behind them, Alustriel put on the cat's-eye circlet, then cast the spell for darkvision on Catti-brie. 

"It takes a few moments for your eyes to get used to the difference," she said, "so we should wait here until they have."

"Aye, La- Alustriel." Catti-brie quickly corrected her address at the displeased noise the other woman made. 

Then, searching for something to talk about while they waited, she remembered what she had noted at the morning meal as something to ask about later.

"Yer mood seems a bit lighter today than when the negotiations ended yesterday. Is it just 'cause we're startin' on actually doing things, or is there another reason?"

Alustriel hummed thoughtfully for a moment. "Did Drizzt tell you anything about the place I took him to visit during his second stay in Silverymoon this winter?"

"The community of other good drow, ye mean?"

"Exactly. Anyway, back in Silverymoon, after I had finished my preparations for this trip, I reached out to my contact there to make sure their goddess was aware of Drizzt's situation."

"You got some good news from them last night, then?" Catti wasn't sure what would count as such other than Drizzt having escaped, and Alustriel's mood wasn't improved enough for that to have happened, but there was no other reason for Alustriel to have begun her answer by talking about them.

"Hopeful news, at least," Alustriel replied. "My contact told me last night that their goddess believes that Drizzt might not be completely without allies in any attempt to escape."

Catti-brie felt like all the breath had just been knocked out of her, and it took a moment before she was able to speak. "That's hopeful news indeed. Let's pray She's right."





When Alustriel had finished with applying traps and wards to the tunnels and caverns under Mithral Hall, she had—with only mild reluctance—returned to Silverymoon and thrown herself into her duties, as well as anything else she could find that could help distract her from her worries about Drizzt.

But despite her best efforts, she still found her mind turning to thoughts of him far more often than usual.

Which was the state of things when, about a week and a half before the end of the five weeks Mystra had specified, Feran came running up to her just as she was leaving the day's reception room after the last of her appointments. 

And even as he caught his breath, the page—who she knew had been on the main door today—held a coiled piece of parchment out to her.

"Sparrow hawk came, Lady, accepted my hand for landing so I could get this off," he said, a hint of a gasp remaining as he spoke.

Firmly telling herself not to get her hopes up just because the coiled parchment was tied with a blue and silver cord, when she had left one with Catti-brie in case Drizzt made it back on his own, she reached out and took it, saying, "Let's see which ranger or druid had a message for me, then."

Removing the cord, Alustriel unrolled the missive, and then her heart started thumping wildly, because that was Drizzt's handwriting inside!

Am safely back, with another like me. Very much want you to meet him.

DD


'Safely back.' It was a blessing to read those words, in her ranger's own hand, but she knew that she would not fully believe it until she saw him with her own eyes.

Which meant that she needed to go find Korvallen, as he would be most displeased if she made even a brief visit to the Hall without him. And that was before factoring in the other drow Drizzt had mentioned.

So once she had thanked Feran, and sent him back to his duties, she turned her steps towards the Knights' wing of the Palace.





Korvallen had known that the chances of actually persuading Alustriel to not make a flying visit to Mithral Hall, in order to see for herself that Drizzt really had returned, were quite slim, but when she mentioned that the ranger had apparently brought another (supposedly) good drow back with him, he had felt it necessary to at least try.

Knowing he would most likely fail had not made him any easier with having done so, and as a result, he was having to put extra effort into maintaining a neutral mood as he followed Alustriel and their guide through the corridors of the Hall.

By the time they had reached Drizzt's room, he at least felt confident that he would be able to hold a stony facade in regard to the new drow, provided no reason to distrust Drizzt's judgment presented itself.

Alustriel's knock was quickly answered by Drizzt opening the door and letting them into his room, which was, for some reason, even more dimly lit than the dwarven standard.

And then, as Korvallen's eyes adjusted to the dim lighting, he found himself having to prevent his jaw from dropping.

Sitting on the bed, near its head, was the new drow.

And said drow was even more of a child by civilized standards than Drizzt was! Korvallen would eat his boots raw if the boy was more than half Drizzt's age.

As Korvallen wrestled with his outrage, Drizzt sat down beside the boy and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. Then he said, "Alustriel, Korvallen, this is Kastan. My son."

Korvallen's thoughts came to a screeching halt at those words, and he couldn't help but stare at the pair as he tried to wrap his mind around the impossibility.

But it apparently wasn't such an impossibility for Alustriel, whose immediate response was "Oh, Drizzt. How are you doing?"

"Better than I would have been if you hadn't helped me work through all of that."

"I'm glad that's the case. May I sit beside you?"

"Please," Drizzt said.

Alustriel moving to do so broke Korvallen's stunned paralysis, and he brought a chair over, set it down facing Drizzt, and sat down shortly after Alustriel had.

The mental paralysis had broken with the physical one, and he was now able to put together the pieces of what he knew about Lolthite society to understand how the boy was Drizzt's son. Which made Alustriel asking if she could sit beside him make sense, when the memories of such a violation had been so recently stirred.

Once Alustriel was settled beside Drizzt, she asked, "Will you share the tale of what has happened to you since you entered the tunnels under the Hall with the false Regis?"

"Of course," Drizzt replied.

And as the ranger started spinning the tale, Korvallen settled in to listen.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Hedging Bets (5179 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Vierna Do'Urden, Artemis Entreri, Original Drow Character(s) (Dungeons & Dragons)
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Ensemble Cast, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Summary:

When Vierna is successful in bringing Drizzt back to Menzoberranzan, his future looks bleak.

But the Spider Queen's plans for him are not as straightforward as he thinks, and he might have some unexpected allies in the city.






Beginning Notes
Many thanks to [personal profile] senmut for providing the original idea and helping with brainstorming. Thanks also go to [personal profile] ilyena_sylph and [personal profile] ukia_dragon for helping with brainstorming.

Like other fics that include Kastan, assumes Drizzt didn't escape graduation unscathed.





Hedging Bets
By the time Drizzt had fully returned to consciousness, he knew—with absolute certainty and deep regret—that the lead he had gained with his desperate dive under the drider to get beyond it, when it had reared up in front of him, had in the end still not been enough of one to let him escape from his sister and the mercenaries who had accompanied her.

And the restraints that had been added—some sort of bag over his head to keep him from actually seeing the tunnels around him, and his elbows bound together in addition to his hands being bound behind his back—made it clear that his only hope for another chance before they reached Menzoberranzan would be the fight with him that Entreri had been promised.

So despite the fact that the party was undoubtedly slowed by having to carry him, he began trying to support himself, rather than hang in the firm grips just below his shoulders.

It only took a few stumbling steps for those carrying him to notice, and the quiet "He's awake" from one of them quickly resulted in the party coming to a halt.

Once they had, Drizzt was carefully set down on his feet, steadied until he had his balance, and then the grips on his arms disappeared.

Noticing an approaching heat signature, Drizzt braced himself to ignore whatever verbal barbs his sister chose to sting him with. For although the fabric of the bag blurred the signature too much for him to actually be able to discern identity, he thought it was most likely to be Vierna.

The person stopped right in front of him and began to speak, their voice proving him correct.

"I'm impressed by how close you came to actually managing to escape, my lost brother, but you won't have another chance.

"Jarlaxle's pet human is rather displeased with the alteration of our agreement, but you've proven quite clearly why his fight with you will have to happen someplace far more secure."

And then, while he was still mentally reeling from having his one hope dashed, a yank on a rope around his neck started him stumbling forward again.





Fifteen days later

After a final check of the small packs she had prepared, Vierna secured them where they would be cleverly concealed by her outer robes, belted on her maces, double-checked the dagger she had secretly obtained, then cast a last wistful look around the quarters in Arach-Tinilith she had been granted upon her successful return with her lost—with Drizzt, she reminded herself firmly—and quietly slipped out the door to begin sneaking out of Tier Breche entirely. 

Not too long after, concealed in the stalagmites below the westernmost edge of the side cavern that held the Academy, she let out a sigh of relief for having completed the first step of her plan without being noticed.

A look at Narbondel showed there was still most of half an hour before the total darkness known as "the black death of Narbondel", so after taking a drink from her waterskin, Vierna began sneaking west along the outer wall of the cavern that held Menzoberranzan.

And as she did so, she reflected—for far from the first time in the last few days—on how impossible her current actions would have sounded to her ten days ago.

But the zealotry that had consumed her when she found herself once more being favored by Lloth had eased since her triumphant return, and she had begun to see the inconsistencies between what she had been told and what it was clear others had been told that her fanaticism had blinded her to. 

Some comments from Jarlaxle had helped her realizations along, and three days ago, she had fully grasped how she had been positioned as a piece in the power plays of House Baenre.

Which they were soon going to regret, as before she left the city entirely, there was one thing she was going to do to show that she was no one's pawn.





The sound of footsteps coming down the corridor woke Drizzt from the uneasy sleep that had proved to be all he could manage since he had regained consciousness—having been dosed with the sleep poison as soon as his sister's party entered Menzoberranzan—to find himself in this cell, each leg individually chained to the wall, his hands tightly shackled in front of him, and otherwise completely naked.

That there was only one set of footsteps meant it had to be Vierna—the guards who brought his allotted ration bar and cup of water always came in pairs—so despite the fact that he would much rather attempt to resume what sleep he could manage, he sat up and arranged himself into the most comfortable position his restraints would allow, as his sister had proven all too willing to use her whip to get his attention if he attempted to ignore her when she came to gloat and taunt him.

Much to Drizzt's surprise, Vierna paused to do... something... just short of the opening that had once held the cell's door for several long moments before she entered.

And when she did, he received another surprise, as her expression no longer showed the religious fervor that had filled it on her previous visits. In fact, he would almost call it "serene".

Drizzt couldn't help but flinch when Vierna came to a stop just out of his reach, since she only came that close when she intended to inflict physical harm, but instead of pulling out her whip, she ordered him to hold his hands out. 

His wary hesitation produced a snapped "Hold out your hands, Drizzt!", in the tone she used when she was just a single provocation away from whipping him, so he hastily obeyed, despite his confusion over her use of his name, instead of the "my lost brother" that had been all she called him since he regained consciousness after his attempt to escape in the tunnels under Mithral Hall.

His confusion only increased when, instead of seeking to damage his hands, she stared intently at the shackles binding them and then, after a whispered word, reached out to touch the pair of half-links holding the shackles together.

And when she then proceeded to pull out a dagger, thrust it into the space where the half-links overlapped, and saw it back and forth until the links broke, he could no longer contain his confusion.

"Vierna, what...?" His attempt to escape, the second time he had been fed after waking in this cell, had—despite its spectacularly unsuccessful nature—been punished so brutally that he had not dared to try again, and now she was doing something that would help him to escape?!

"I will not be used!" she growled.

And while he gaped at her for what that statement implied, she put away the dagger, dropped a small roll of leather by his feet, and left the cell.

She did not go far, however, as she quickly returned, carrying a bundle that, when she opened it after placing it just inside the cell, was recognizable as his gear.

And before she left in truth, a small pack, a piece of parchment, a small potion vial, and—most importantly to Drizzt—Guen's figure, had all been added to his gear.

Still half-disbelieving what had just happened, Drizzt picked up the roll of leather as Vierna's footsteps receded, opened it to find a set of lockpicks, and bemusedly set about freeing himself.





Since her triumphant return, the redeemed priestess formerly of House Do'Urden had been in regular—and noticeable—attendance at the daily services held in Arach-Tinilith, though she had missed a few when something regarding the traitor had needed to be dealt with at exactly the wrong time.

She had not, however, ever missed both of the day's services. 

So when she failed to attend the evening service, after having already missed the first-light one, Triel made her way to the quarters Vierna had been granted until it was decided which of the first eight Houses would adopt her, in order to find out why.

The rising priestess was not in her rooms, however, so Triel set about the business of finding out when she had last been seen.

And when she found out that the last sighting of Vierna had been by a guard who reported having seen her descending the stairs from Tier Breche down to the rest of the city, half an hour before the black death of Narbondel the previous night, Triel could only think of one reason for her failure to return.

"Go check on the traitor, and report back swiftly!" she ordered.

The lesser mistress of Arach-Tinilith who had received that order returned with impressive speed—in fact, it could only have been achieved by a pace just short of running—and made a deep bow to Triel.

"Matron-Mistress," she said, without rising from the bow, "the traitor is gone, and has been so for long enough that the cell has cooled completely."

"You are dismissed." Triel was moving even as she spoke. Just as no House had been allowed to hold the traitor or host the redeemed priestess before the priestess's status had been settled, it would not do for any other House to have the glory of recapturing the traitor. Which meant she needed to speak with Jarlaxle. 





As he stood in the center of the main chamber of Bregan D'aerthe's compound, openly giving his men Triel's orders and more subtly giving the orders he wanted them to actually follow, Jarlaxle kept an eye out for the two people who had the most reason to give him the results he wanted from Drizzt's surprising escape.

Turning his head to answer a question, he noticed them emerging from the training area together, and suppressed a satisfied smile over how well sliding Zaknafein's grandson—who had very much inherited his sire's nature—in front of his pet human had worked out.

Entreri had become oddly protective of the boy who was so strongly reminiscent of the man that the assassin desired to test himself against, and Kastan was now getting the experience of training with someone who could draw out the full potential of Zak's lineage.

Catching Entreri's eye, Jarlaxle gave him a Look, accompanied by a subtle tilt of his head in the direction of the only exit from the compound accessible to the man, and watched with pleasure as the assassin discreetly guided the boy away, then returned his full attention to the fighters he was speaking with.

Jarlaxle's unspoken message—“You want out of here; the boy will do anything to help his father. Go make it happen.”—had been clear as day to Entreri, so he steered Drizzt's son towards the tunnel up to the city, signaling for silence when he saw the questions in the boy's eyes.

Once they were halfway up the tunnel, which had thick doors on both ends, he signaled for Kastan to halt, and once the boy had, gave him freedom to express himself.

Kastan had wanted to rush off as soon as he heard what was being said in the main chamber, but the human who had taken to teaching him—despite his obsession with Kastan's father—had steered him back into the compound at a look from Jarlaxle. 

His obedience to the man's signal for silence had been grudging at first, but as Entreri took him through a part of the compound that Kastan had never been in before, and then into a well-concealed, upwards-sloping tunnel, Kastan began to believe he had missed something in the look Bregan D'aerthe's leader had given his teacher.

So when Entreri stopped them in the middle of the tunnel and let him speak, it was not an angry rant that came out of him, but a confused "What's going on?"

"I want to get out of this hellpit; you don't fit any better than your father did.

"We have a mutual interest in finding Drizzt, and Jarlaxle, for some unknown reason, doesn't want him to be recaptured."

"Oh." Even with his conclusion that the look had imparted more than he had realized, that was still not anything Kastan had expected to hear.

He took a moment to consider what was being left unsaid, then nodded. "You want us to work together to find my father and get out of the city, while Jarlaxle runs interference for us."

"Precisely."





As much as he truly did want to find Drizzt, Entreri had felt that Jarlaxle was being oddly optimistic in thinking that he and Kastan would succeed, when they had no way of knowing where the ranger had gone.

But then, once the two of them were actually up in the city, Kastan was extremely insistent that they should head for the west side of the cavern.

A hushed conversation about the boy's insistence had not produced any more explanation for it than that he had a feeling he trusted, so Entreri simply sighed and let him lead the way.

Kastan truly had no idea why he was so certain he knew how to find his father, but given that the feeling was accompanied by the same wordless but gentle song that had sustained him through the worst moments in his life, he was entirely willing to trust it, even when it seemed to be leading them right up to the west wall of the cavern.

And given that upon reaching the cavern wall, the feeling shifted so that it was now directing him towards the Westrift, he thought that trust well-founded.

Entreri's skepticism of Kastan's 'feeling' had subsided somewhat as it led them right past the ruined House that Drizzt had been held in, then turned to follow along the cavern wall towards some nearby tunnels, but when Kastan bypassed all of them, only to stop at the rim of the rift somewhat further along, it returned in full force.

"You can't really think he'd manage to safely get down there," he said, looking down at the near vertical cliff face that had no hand holds he could see.

"Give me a minute," Kastan replied, dropping to his knees to peer over the edge from a closer vantage point.

And... yes, there it was! "I see the route he used!" he exclaimed, then immediately started to climb down.

Once Kastan had started down, Entreri found himself able to pick out the route himself, so he sighed and began to follow the boy.





It had been long enough since he had lived in Menzoberranzan that Drizzt had known he would need some time to recall the various side tunnels leading out of the city and decide which of them was the best one to use.

So once he had followed Vierna's instructions on how to get out of their ruined House without being seen—which he was quite grateful for, since he had never had a chance to learn of any of the secret exits—he had followed a feeling to this cave in the south wall of the Westrift.

And although he had, at first, not been entirely sure of the feeling's source, the gentle melody lingering in his head when he woke from the much needed sleep he had taken after entering the cave had confirmed his suspicions.

Food and water from the small pack Vierna had prepared for him had been followed by a period of drawing maps of the city's walls while he worked on remembering the ways out, which of them were regularly used by patrols, which ones were mostly used by those seeking to leave the city discreetly, and, just as importantly, which ones in the latter category could be reached without the use of levitation.

Eventually, he had begun to feel a need to rest again, so he had curled up in a spot that was not easily seen from the cave's entrance, and let sleep take him once more.

Waking an indeterminate time later, he had resumed his mapping after more food and water, but just a few moments ago, his concentration had been disturbed by footsteps on the ledge the cave opened onto, which had soon been followed by a hushed discussion.

Taking advantage of the noise of the discussion, he had concealed himself in a fold of the cave's walls that would prevent anyone from seeing him without coming some ways into it, and now waited to see what would happen.

The sound of footsteps came closer before stopping, and then a voice spoke in Common.

"Drizzt?"

That was Entreri's voice! But while his instinctive reaction was to prepare for a fight, Drizzt could also feel Eilistraee's encouragement for calm and patience.

So he started breathing deeply and slowly, and waited to hear what else Entreri might say.

"I understand that you have little reason to trust me right now," Entreri continued, "but my companion and I are likely the only people in this entire city willing to actually help you escape."

After considering Entreri's words for a moment, Drizzt made a cautious reply. "Your companion?"

"A boy Jarlaxle stole out of one of the noble Houses. He's very much like you, in multiple ways."

After another moment of consideration, Drizzt sighed and stepped out where Entreri could see him.

"Then both of you should come in so we can talk."

Without looking away from Drizzt, Entreri made a beckoning gesture to his right. Footsteps approached quickly in response, and soon enough, a young drow male stood by the assassin's side.

Drizzt carefully hid his surprise at seeing that this male truly was a boy—just about the same age he had been when he first escaped—and asked his name.

"I am Kastan, of House Duskryn," the boy said—surprisingly enough, in Common.

"Well met, then, Kastan," Drizzt said, continuing the use of Common, since it made the most sense to use the language all three of them spoke. "I am Drizzt Do'Urden."

Kastan nodded acknowledgement, then followed Entreri as the assassin moved into the cave.

When Entreri and Kastan reached a point a few feet from Drizzt, all three of them sat down simultaneously, by unspoken mutual consent.

"Before we start on figuring out the best way to leave the city," Drizzt said, "I have to ask: How did you find me?"

Entreri shrugged and looked to Kastan, whose face heated for a moment before he answered.

"I... had a feeling about how to find you," he said. "I don't know why, but it was one I had reason to trust, so..." Kastan scrunched his shoulders up and ducked his head as he trailed off.

It wasn't hard for Drizzt to figure out the source of that feeling, but he understood why Kastan would feel embarrassed to admit to it, when he had no way to know there was a reasonable explanation for it.

"Did you hear a wordless, but gentle, song with the feeling?" Drizzt asked.

Kastan straightened, a look of surprise on his face. "Yes! You've heard it, too?"

"Only in the last few months. But I would have heard it long before then if not for interference." Drizzt made a dying spider gesture, and Kastan laughed, nodding. "The song is from Eilistraee, who is a Good drow goddess and seeks to guide those she can away from the Spider."

"Can I ask how you managed to escape?" Entreri said.

After a moment of carefully studying the other man, Drizzt said, "It seems Vierna was not pleased to realize she was being used to advance the ambitions of others."

In contrast to Kastan's clear surprise at that statement, Entreri looked like he had halfway expected that answer. 

His next words confirmed that. "After hearing you had escaped, I wondered if she had been involved. Given that she demanded the figure from me yesterday."

And Entreri, Drizzt knew, was well aware of his feelings regarding Guen.

"On to planning, then," Drizzt said. "My memories are telling me that the tunnel I used to escape the first time is rarely used, and would be a most unexpected choice, but I am having trouble recalling exactly where it is."

"The boy'll be more help with that than I am," Entreri said. 

Drizzt looked at Kastan inquiringly, and the boy nodded, then said, "Show me what you have remembered of the ways out of the city?"

"Of course." And Drizzt began to draw the map on the cave floor with the heat of his hands.

A while later, having finally determined that the tunnel he was thinking of was the one just to the east of the Academy, Drizzt sat back on his heels and sighed.

"I still think it's the best choice, but actually getting me there is going to be difficult."

"Your gear does make you rather distinctive," Kastan said apologetically. 

"Then it's a good thing I've been keeping the mask on me at all times, isn't it?" Entreri said.

Drizzt gave the other man a sharp look. "That would be a most excellent solution," he agreed, after a moment of hesitation. He could not afford to reject such a useful tool simply because of how it had last been used.

"Mask?" Kastan asked.

"An enchanted mask that allows the one wearing it to change their appearance completely, including clothing and gear," Drizzt answered.

"Oh. That is a good solution. You can use the mask to become an ordinary male, and then the three of us will head for the Clawrift like we're going to report to Jarlaxle, except we'll continue to the north wall instead, and make our way to the tunnel."

"Exactly," Entreri said.





Four days later, Jarlaxle tipped back in his desk chair and contemplated the... interview... he had just had with Triel.

Despite a very thorough search of the city, and even a day's travel into the surrounding tunnels, no sign of Drizzt Do'Urden had been found, leaving his sister immensely frustrated.

Though, he mused, some of that was likely due to the fact that she had had to admit that Vierna must have been responsible for Drizzt's escape.

But more pertinently, he had been able to tell her with complete honesty that none of his men had found so much as a hint towards where the renegade had gone.

After all, Entreri was not actually a member of Bregan D'aerthe, and Kastan had—deliberately—never been properly inducted.

And though those two had been seen with another drow male, first heading towards the Clawrift, and somewhat later, entering one of the side tunnels near Tier Breche, that male had been in typical drow gear, and his weapons had been a longsword and dagger instead of Drizzt's scimitars, so he very clearly couldn't have been the renegade. 

After allowing all four of the chair's legs to touch the floor again, Jarlaxle got up and left his office to start letting his men know that Triel had called the search off.





Nine days after the trio had left Menzoberranzan, in the tunnels under Mithral Hall, Drizzt and Kastan prepared to part ways with Entreri.

Those nine days had not been untroubled—both learning that Kastan was his son, and putting together what Kastan and Entreri knew to realize that Menzoberranzan planned to invade the Hall had shaken Drizzt—but they had certainly been less stressful than the ones that had preceded them.

But there had been good moments on the journey as well. In addition to the pleasure of getting to know his son, there had been a joyous reunion with Belwar, when the trio encountered a svirfneblin mining party he was leading—which had also enabled Drizzt to pass on warning of Menzoberranzan's plans, so the residents of Blingdenstone could make preparations for their own safety. 

And after they had entered the tunnels under the Hall, Entreri had provided the unexpected but welcome news that not only had he not killed Regis, the halfling appeared to have been found by their other friends, as he was not where Entreri had left him, and the bindings the assassin had used were discarded at that spot.

And now, standing on the ledge where a tunnel opened onto the mountainside, the trio was having some parting words.

After expressing a heartfelt desire to never have to deal with drow again—though carefully phrased in such a way as to not include Drizzt and Kastan in that statement, Drizzt noted—Entreri started making his way down from the ledge.

Drizzt watched the assassin's progress in the pre-dawn light for a while, then turned to Kastan. "Time for us to go up the mountain, my son."

"Up the mountain?" Kastan repeated, his puzzlement clear on his face. "Not through the tunnels?"

"I feel it would currently be unwise to attempt to bring another drow in through the tunnels," Drizzt replied.

After a moment in which he was clearly thinking it through, Kastan sighed. "You're probably right. Where are we going, then?"

"I have a cave up on the west side of the mountain, that I use as a retreat when the rock becomes too much for me to bear.

"We should, I believe, be able to reach it before the light becomes too much for you, and then I can send Guen down the mountain to let my friends know I have returned."

Kastan nodded, then turned to face the mountainside. "Then let's get started."





Catti-brie had only just left the Hall, intending—as she had done so many times in the last few weeks—to go up to Drizzt's cave to offer some prayers to Mielikki for his safe return, when a roar from further up the mountainside drew not just her attention, but that of the dwarves standing guard at this entrance.

And as all of them looked up towards where the roar had come from, a large black panther came bounding down the slope.

Catti could not help but gape for a moment, which proved to be all the time needed for the panther to reach her and give her a friendly lick.

Shaking off her stunned surprise, Catti threw her arms around Guen with a cry of joy.

"Oh, I've missed ye, me friend," she said. "And sure'n as yer here, Drizzt is safely back."

Guen gave a pleased mrowl, then pulled back from the hug and looked at Catti, looked up the slope, then looked at Catti again.

"Me ranger's up in his cave then," Catti asked, "and wants me to come up there?"

At Guen's affirmative chirp, Catti turned to look at the guards, but before she could say anything, the leader preempted her.

"Runner in to the Hall for th' King and Rumblebelly, an' one down tae Settlestone for Wulfgar, aye?"

"Aye," Catti agreed. Then she turned her attention back to Guen, gave the panther a scratch behind the ears, and headed for the beginning of the trail up to Drizzt's cave.





It was getting on towards noon when Drizzt heard footsteps coming towards the cave. Turning to his son, he said, "I'm going to go out to greet whichever of my friends this is. You should likely shade your eyes before I open the windbreak."

"Of course, Father."

And once Kastan had done so, Drizzt opened the windbreak just far enough for him to slip out, pulling it as closed as he could manage from the outside after he had.

Turning to look down the slope, he was quite pleased to see that it was Catti-brie who was coming up the trail beside Guen. He knew that all of his friends were likely to be somewhat unsettled by him having returned with another drow, but Catti was the one who was least likely to make a fuss about it.

Quiet scuffing ahead of her drew Catti-brie's attention up from watching where she put her feet, and when she saw Drizzt standing just outside the cave—which had the windbreak pulled across the opening for some reason—she broke out in a smile, and took the last few yards at a pace just short of a run.

Catti's hug was just short of a tackle, and Drizzt was very glad he had braced himself for it when she had sped up.

"Ach, me ranger, but sure'n yer a sight for sore eyes," she cried.

"I am equally glad to see you again, my friend," Drizzt replied, returning the hug just as fiercely.

Catti-brie kept up the hug for longer than she usually would, just reveling in the solid proof that her friend was back, was safe, but eventually she pulled back and looked Drizzt in the eyes.

"I thought ye might have come up here tae counter havin' spent so long under stone," she said, "but there'd be nae reason for ye tae have th' windbreak closed when yer not in the cave, if'n that were the case.

"So why did ye choose tae come up here and send Guen down for us?"

Drizzt returned her gaze with equal seriousness. "One of the people who helped me to escape is like I am, and I did not think it would be a good idea to attempt to bring him in through the tunnels, or to approach either of the gates with him before the guards had been warned of his presence."

"Aye, that'd've gone poorly," Catti-brie agreed. "But me ranger, it's fer certain sure ye are that he's like you?"

"Eilistraee guided him to where I was hiding while I worked on remembering the ways out of Menzoberranzan," Drizzt replied calmly, knowing she only asked out of concern for him. "If he was not like me, he would not have been able to hear Her."

"That's well enough, then. Bring me in and introduce us?"

"Of course."





Introductions between Catti-brie and Kastan had gone well enough, though Drizzt could tell that Kastan's exact relationship to him had startled her.

But she had set it aside well enough to demand the tale of how he had escaped, and Drizzt had obliged. 

And now, as he wrapped it up, he sobered greatly. "For all that I am now safe, there is more danger coming. Between them, Entreri and Kastan knew enough for me to be certain that Menzoberranzan intends to invade the Hall."

"Aye, we know," Catti said. "At the most, we've got a week and a half or so, before their forces arrive."

Drizzt could not help but gape at her for that statement, and out of the corner of his eye, he could see that Kastan was doing the same.

"I... what... How do you know?!"

"Ach, that's a bit of a tale, me ranger," Catti replied. "And if'n the both of you'll settle down, I'll tell it."

Drizzt stretched, forcing himself to relax, and once both he and Kastan had assumed comfortable poses for listening, Catti-brie began to spin out the tale of what had been happening on the Surface.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
If Drizzt Had a Son… (2210 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/?
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series – R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen and Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Characters: Original Drow Character(s) (Dungeons & Dragons), Zaknafein Do’Urden, Jarlaxle Baenre

Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, tags updated as I write things, Ensemble Cast, Past Rape/Non-Con

Summary:

Inspired by “Prisoner of the Dwarves” and various other Legend of Drizzt AUs written by Merfilly, with or without ilyena_sylph, scenes and snippets from versions of those AUs where Drizzt has a son as a result of not managing to escape the priestess during his graduation from Melee-Magthere.
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
A Herd of Help (2851 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Andelver Aerasumé
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Summary:

After the encounter with the Malarites, Drizzt finds allies of a different kind altogether, and possibilities.

A continuation of Merfilly's fic Strange Ally






A Herd of Help
1341 DR

With the Malarites dead and properly disposed of, Drizzt decided to head back into the mountains for a little while. While it was unlikely that there was another band of lycanthropes nearby, the threats found in the mountains were far more familiar, and death was the only risk when dealing with them.

A week and a half later, while exploring in the western portion of the mountains, Drizzt heard shrill equine screams coming from the other side of the ridge he was ascending. It was impossible for the screams to be coming from a horse, but he had seen quite a few pegasi since he crossed the river that split the mountain range in half, so he began moving with as much more speed as he felt was safe.

When he crested the ridge, Drizzt found he was looking down into a shallow valley. And within the valley, there was a pair of giants—cloud giants, if he was remembering Montolio's books correctly—who had bracketed a trio of pegasi between them.

Given that one of the pegasi seemed to be being protected by the other two, Drizzt thought the trio was likely a family group. But that didn't matter as much as the fact that now that he was no longer devoting so much attention to the terrain he was crossing, he could feel the itch that meant evil beings or creatures were nearby.

By all he knew, it was impossible for pegasi to be evil, so it had to be the giants setting off his senses. And while he was sure that other pegasi were coming, Drizzt had no idea how long it might take them.

So he quietly summoned Guen, and while she surveyed the situation, he strung Mooshie's bow and nocked an arrow.

At a sense of readiness from Guen, he said, "Go ahead, my friend."

Guen let out a loud roar, then bounded down the slope into the valley. And as she did so, Drizzt loosed the arrow, aiming for the eye of the giant that had turned towards them when she roared.





By the time the battle was over, there were eight more adult pegasi present, in addition to the family they had come to help.

Under other circumstances, Drizzt would have been delighted to be near such a gathering of goodly beings, but the fight had been tiring, so he simply sat down to clean his blades while Guen went over to mingle with the pegasi.

And for all that he was willing to relax his guard somewhat with others present to keep watch, he still kept a keen awareness of others approaching him.

So when he looked up after sheathing his second blade, the pegasus foal standing only a few feet away from him, its mother a watchful presence just a little further away, was not a surprise.

"Hello, little one," Drizzt said, using the same soft voice as he did with injured animals. "Are you curious about me?"

The foal tilted its head for a moment, then, after a look back at its mother that got a reassuring nicker in response, trotted the rest of the way to Drizzt, and started nuzzling him.

Carefully, oh so very carefully, Drizzt lifted a hand and began to gently pet the foal.

And then, as though that had been a signal, he was quickly surrounded by the rest of the pegasi, all of them seeking pets and scratches.





Though that was Drizzt's first encounter with pegasi, it ended up being far from his last.

It seemed that a single large herd—or possibly several allied ones—claimed the entirety of the southern side of the western portion of the Nether Mountains as their range, and the ones he had helped against the giants had spread word of him to the rest.

And for all that pegasi were unable to speak Common, being accepted by so many goodly beings was a balm after the constant rejections by the humans and dwarves in the region.

So by the time winter had truly set in, Drizzt had—with aid in moving things from Guen and some of the pegasi—set up a new wintering cave in the middle of the pegasi's claimed range.





1342 DR, summer

Though Kairthon had been back with the herd for several days, she had not yet had a chance to meet the not-enemy dark one that the rest of the herd had mentioned.

So when one of this year's fledglings landed in a way that only narrowly avoided being a crash, and started insisting the dark protector needed help with a not-there bad-cat, she quite gladly joined the other adults in following the fledgling back to the fight.

The only sign of a fight visible when the fledgling started to descend was a darkness globe, but after a scream of challenge from the leading herdmate, that vanished, revealing the not-there bad-cat, the dark protector, and what had to be the dark protector's magic cat.

As the pegasi descended to join the fight, Drizzt rolled out of reach of the oddly displaced beast, and started to take stock of his injuries.

He had a number of wounds that he could already feel would need to be cleaned carefully before he bandaged them, but more importantly, the pain shooting up his right leg from the ankle made it clear that he should not try standing until Guen or a pegasus was available to catch him if his ankle wouldn't bear his weight.

Turning his attention back to the fight, he watched as Guen and the ten adults that had come swiftly dealt with the beast. And though none of the pegasi came through unscathed, their numbers meant that each individual had fewer wounds than either he or Guen did.

When the displacer beast finally collapsed, Guen left it to the pegasi to make sure it was dead, and went to check on her drow.

Seeing that he was sitting with his right leg extended straight out in front of him made her concerned, so she mrowled an inquiry, gently bumping the leg to make the subject clear.

"I'm not sure that ankle can bear my weight," her drow said. "Will you let me lean on you while I test it, my friend?"

After briefly washing his face for being a silly cub—because of course she would let him—Guen positioned herself right beside him on the same side as the injured leg, then chirped an affirmative.

Carefully placing his right hand on Guen's back, Drizzt levered himself up off the ground, being careful to avoid putting any weight on his right leg yet.

Once he was fully upright, he put his right foot down, then slowly began to transfer his weight from the hand on Guen's back to that leg.

And when the ankle began to buckle before he had his full weight on it, he was very glad that he had gone slow. Quickly putting his weight back on the hand, he said, "I guess I'm going to need a ride to get back to my cave."

Confirming the kill had been a quick matter, after which Kairthon and her herdmates turned to see how the dark protector was.

Seeing him testing his weight on his right leg wasn't necessarily a bad thing, but him being unable to stand on it was. That sort of injury took a long time to heal, unless one was able to use the fast healing things.

So while her herdmates began discussing which of them would be the one to carry him back to his cave, she caught the attention of the most senior, and told her that she was going to get her person to come help.





The day was sliding from mid-afternoon into late afternoon when Andy heard loud neighing coming from the clearing where their pegasus friends usually landed.

Their friends were normally much quieter in their calls for attention, which meant there had to be an urgent need for two-leg aid. So he put aside what he was working on and headed that way swiftly.

When he got down into the clearing, his attention was immediately drawn by the bloody scratches on Kairthon's legs and the patch of them on her shoulder.

While those alone would have been enough for him to consider the noise justified, he knew better than to make assumptions. "Are any others injured?" he asked her.

That got a nod and a nicker, so he moved on to the next question. "How many others are injured?"

Two taps of her nose on his hand, followed by a single tap of her hoof, was a pretty clear indication of eleven, so he asked the last question. "Any injuries other than scratches?"

Kairthon's response to that was to mime an inability to put weight on one of her forelegs, and Andy knew that that had to be the real reason she'd come.

"I need to go get the straps and gather up enough potions and salves," he told her, "but I'll be quick about it, and then we can leave."

He got a nicker and a nuzzle in response, then headed back up to the village.

And less than a quarter of an hour later, the two of them were in the sky, heading for the Nether Mountains.





With as late in the day as they had set out, Andy and Kairthon had only been able to make it into the foothills before they had to stop for the night.

Setting out as soon as it was bright enough for Kairthon to navigate the next morning brought them to a group of pegasi barely an hour after sunrise.

And it seemed that this group had been waiting for them, as her nickering resulted in a mare coming up to greet them, before heading further east into the mountains, followed by Kairthon.

After another hour of flying, Kairthon and their guide landed outside a cave located at the edge of an alpine meadow.

And while Andy could see that some of the pegasi in the meadow had scratches similar to the ones Kairthon had arrived with—though oddly enough, it looked like someone had tended to them—Kairthon and their guide were both focused on the cave.

Kairthon headed into the cave as soon as he dismounted, so Andy followed her, even if he didn't quite understand why a pegasus would be in the cave.

But then he saw the recently used firepit, and realized that there had to be a two-leg living in the cave. Which at least explained the tended scratches on the pegasi in the meadow.

"Hello?" he called. "My friend here was most insistent that my aid—or at least the potions and salves I could bring—were needed."

A wary—surprisingly so, in Andy's opinion—voice came from the very back of the cave. "Your friend is the mare that flew southwest after the fight, instead of returning with the rest?"

"That is the direction she would have headed to reach me, coming from these mountains," Andy agreed.

The voice sighed. "Then please keep in mind that she brought you because of my injuries."

And with that puzzling admonishment, dancing lights appeared where the voice was coming from, revealing a drow propped up against the back wall of the cave, a fledgling pegasus laying beside him. Well, that at least explained the wariness.

"Andelver Aerasumé, rider of Kairthon," Andy introduced himself. "But I prefer to be called Andy. Do you mind if I cast a spell for some better light in here?"

"Drizzt Do'Urden, ranger of Mielikki," the drow replied. "And that probably does make sense."

Turning around so his body would shield the initial flare from the drow's—Drizzt's—eyes, Andy cast light on the stone he carried for precisely that purpose.

As soon as that first flare was over, he turned back towards Drizzt, and began cataloging the injuries he could see.

The obvious one was the right foot resting on a stuffed-hide cushion, ankle well-wrapped in strips of fabric, with a few sticks peeking out. But the lack of a shirt also allowed him to see that there were a number of bandages wrapped around Drizzt's arms, and even his torso.

"May I come examine your ankle?" Andy asked.

Drizzt looked to the pegasus beside him for reassurance, but a single pleased nicker was sufficient for him to agree.

Permission given, Andy went over to Drizzt and knelt at the ranger's feet. Then, he carefully lifted the bandaged ankle, slid the cushion to the side, and placed the light-bearing stone on the cushion.

"I'll do my best to be gentle," he said, "but some pain is, unfortunately, unavoidable in a proper examination."

"Understood," Drizzt replied.

Deciding that a bit of distraction might be helpful for the ranger, as he carefully started unwrapping the bandages on the ankle, Andy said, "If you don't mind me asking, what did you tangle with?"

"I don't know the name," Drizzt said. "However, it bore a certain resemblance to a panther, but had six legs, two tentacles coming from its back-"

"And was never quite where it looked to be?" Andy finished for him.

Drizzt nodded.

"Displacer beast," Andy said. "Those can be tough to deal with, even when you know what they are.

"Wouldn't have thought one would be stupid enough to attack so many adult pegasi, though."

"It wasn't," Drizzt said. "I was following one of the pulls that guide me to threats in need of dealing with, and found it about to pounce on a fledgling that had wandered farther from the adults than was wise."

The fledgling beside him nickered apologetically, and gently nudged his shoulder.

"Shh," Drizzt soothed. "I know you're sorry. And you're doing well at making up for it, between bringing the adults to aid, and being helpful to me now."

Even as Drizzt soothed the fledgling, Andy finished removing the last of the bandaging on the ankle. "Going to start the actual examination now," he said.

Once Drizzt had nodded in acknowledgment, Andy started to carefully palpate the ankle.

Soon enough, he was finished with the examination, and carefully began the process of rebandaging.

"Not only is your ankle broken," he told the ranger, "I think some of the pieces might have moved out of place.

"Which means getting a cleric to heal it would be a better idea than using a potion."

Drizzt frowned. "What goodly cleric would be willing to heal a drow, though?"

Andy concealed his own frown at those words. He had assumed that Drizzt had claimed Mielikki because She was the better known of his goddesses, but that question implied he was entirely unaware of the Eilistraeean community.

Well, he hadn't been thinking of bringing Drizzt to the Promenade anyway, so that could be pursued later.

"Silverymoon is home to Mielikki's Glade," he said, "and all of the city's residents know that the wards keep evil non-humans from entering."

Drizzt tilted his head thoughtfully. "That is the city just to the west of these mountains that is split by the river, yes?"

"One of them," Andy agreed. "Silverymoon is the one where the Rauvin runs through it east to west; Everlund has the Rauvin running through south to north."

"Alright," Drizzt sighed.





While it was not uncommon for one of the Tall Ones to come to Silverymoon, they did not tend to enter by any of the gates.

So the guards on the Blacklar Gate were somewhat surprised to see one approaching, perhaps an hour before sunset.

And that was just the least surprising aspect of what they saw, as not only was the Tall One coming to enter by the gate, he was approaching on foot, while his pegasus trotted beside him, bearing a drow on its back.

"Saer Aerasumé!" the squire on duty called, once the group had gotten close enough. "Who is your companion?"

"I am Drizzt Do'Urden, a ranger of Mielikki."

"And your business in Silverymoon?" the squire asked.

Drizzt looked over at Andy, not sure how detailed he needed to be.

"Seeking aid from the Glade's clerics," Andy answered for him.

And with that, the squire waved them through the gate.





Although the Glade's clerics had invited Drizzt to remain in Silverymoon, once his ankle had been healed, he chose to return to his home with the pegasus herd. 

Seeing the joy on Drizzt's face as he was mobbed by the pegasi after dismounting from Kairthon, Andy could understand why the ranger had made that choice, but he still had some concerns about the lack of company able to speak in words.

So before he left, Andy broached the subject of Drizzt possibly spending the winter in Silverymoon. 

Drizzt had not committed to anything right then, but he promised to think about it, and in late autumn, he did choose to do so.

And though he returned to the herd in the spring, it was with a promise that he would continue to spend winters in the city.



End Note: I wasn't able to get it into the fic, but at some point during the spring starting at the end of the fic, or the coming summer, the fledgling Drizzt saved decides to bond to him.

Winter in Silverymoon is filled with lessons in pegasus care and riding, and then next spring the fledgling is old enough to ride, so his options and range expand significantly.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
If He Was Alive… (66354 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 46/?
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series – R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen and Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings

Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s)

Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Original Elf Character(s), Inthylyn Aerasumé, Lilinthar Aerasumé, Drizzt Do’Urden, Ghaelryss Aerasumé, Uoundeld Aerasumé, Andelver Aerasumé, Elinthalar Aerasumé, Ellifain Tuuserail, Dove Falconhand

Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, tags updated as I write things, Ensemble Cast, Implied/Referenced Human Sacrifice, Trauma, Recovery, Alternate Universe - Fusion, the Fusion tag only applies to certain chapters, Implied/Referenced Unplanned Pregnancy, that tag only applies to the Zanna‘Verse

Summary:

Inspired by "Aiding Love to Grow" and various other Legend of Drizzt AUs written by Merfilly, with or without ilyena_sylph, scenes and snippets from universes where the father of Alustriel's sons is alive in those AUs.
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Finding a Place to Belong (2709 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Kellindil (Dungeons & Dragons), Alustriel Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Summary:

Sometimes, it just takes being pointed along a path to help find your way.

A continuation of Merfilly and ilyena_sylph's fic Distrust and Learning Better






Finding a Place to Belong
Hearing that Drizzt had—at least tentatively—accepted Mielikki as his patron was not wholly unexpected, given DeBrouchee's earlier mention of the young drow as his student, but learning that he was so favored by Her (or ranger-called, as DeBrouchee had put it) as to have been able to convince a bear to share its winter den with him left Kellindil wondering what critical fate lay ahead of his young friend. And friend Drizzt truly was, odd as that still seemed at times.

Kellindil continued pondering that even as he left the grove to go find his kin, and by the time he had rejoined them, he had made a decision. So once he had told them of the battle, he left again, and returned to the grove.

The argument with DeBrouchee that resulted from his offer to assist in teaching Drizzt all the skills a ranger needed was exactly as contentious as Kellindil had expected it would be, but in the end, the blind ranger did concede that purely physical skills such as archery and tracking were more easily taught by someone fully sighted and younger in body, and that being able to fully focus his lessons on the skills only another ranger could teach would be useful, especially as Kellindil was willing to largely work the physical lessons in around DeBrouchee's own. And so, Kellindil joined Drizzt and DeBrouchee in residing in the grove.





As the summer wore on, and then waned into autumn, Kellindil found himself becoming quite glad that he had offered his assistance in teaching Drizzt. Montolio—as the elf had come to call the blind ranger—had from the beginning allowed for the occasional day devoted solely to physical lessons, but those days were slowly becoming more frequent, and Kellindil had noticed other signs that the man was experiencing more of the frailties of old age.

By the time autumn had truly started, Montolio was no longer leaving the grove at all, though he did still give what lessons he could within it.





While Montolio had survived the winter, he had also faded noticeably during it, to the point that Kellindil had ended up having a frank discussion of human aging with Drizzt well before the blind ranger had gotten his student to promise to leave the grove after his death. So the elf was rather unsurprised to wake one morning, a couple weeks after the equinox, and see Drizzt sitting by Montolio's bedroll, blinking back tears as he held the unmoving ranger's hand.

"Drizzt?" Kellindil said softly, not wanting to disturb his friend's mourning if the death had just happened, but needing to know how he was coping.

"He smiled as he died," Drizzt said, reaching up to wipe away a tear. "I came back in from my sunrise vigil and just knew something was wrong with him. So I came over, and he opened his eyes and smiled, and then his breathing got slower and slower until it stopped."





Kellindil had helped Drizzt grieve Montolio after the drow had buried his teacher’s body in a cairn beside the grove, but even so, the elf was finding himself reluctant to leave his young friend so soon after his loss.

And yet, less than two weeks later, Drizzt started sorting through Montolio’s books and occasionally setting one off to the side, away from the others. When the drow then got out a pack and started winnowing the selected books even further, Kellindil knew his friend was preparing to leave the grove as he had promised.

“Have you given any thought to how you will fulfill your promise to Montolio?” Kellindil asked, once Drizzt had narrowed things down far enough to put three books into the pack.

“Given what I am, I had been assuming that I would simply have to hope I could find someplace willing to let me prove my intentions,” Drizzt replied. “Do you have a different suggestion?”

“A recommended destination, at least,” Kellindil said.

Drizzt tilted his head quizzically, and Kellindil took that for an invitation to continue. “The city of Silverymoon—which sits on the River Rauvin, a bit to the west of the Nether Mountains—has a reputation as being welcoming to all goodly folk, regardless of the reputation a person’s species has.”

“And you think this welcoming reputation would hold true even for a drow?”

“Given that it is said the reason for the reputation is that the city’s wards keep out all evil non-humans, I do.”

Drizzt considered that for a bit. He wasn’t sure he believed it—and if the wards did act as claimed, why did they not also exclude evil humans?—but it would at least be a destination for him to aim for, instead of wandering completely at random. “Show me where it is on the map?” he asked.

“Of course,” Kellindil replied.





For all that Drizzt had chosen to make Silverymoon his destination, he did not head directly for the city. Instead, he meandered, exploring the wilds as he traveled, and following the intermittent pulls on his instincts—which he was coming to understand were guidance from Mielikki—that always led him to some threat that needed to be dealt with. So by the time he had left the Nether Mountains and started coming across farms on the plains to the west of them, it was already several weeks past the solstice.

And it was as he watched the people on those farms, seeing how similar they were to the ones on the farms around Maldobar, that his skepticism of Silverymoon’s reputation, which had never entirely gone away, came surging back to the fore. If the farmers were so similar, what reason did he have to believe that the people in the city would be any less similar?

But… Kellindil had truly seemed to believe that Drizzt would find a welcome in the city, so he resolved to continue observing, dealing with threats as needed, and see how—or if—things changed as he got closer to the city.





Over the next few months, Silverymoon’s Knights in Silver found themselves receiving a steady trickle of reports from the farms and small settlements to the east of the city, about various threats—ranging from dire beasts, through bands of goblins, and on to small groups of orcs—found mysteriously dead, and the locations made it clear that the cause of those deaths—what or who ever it was—was slowly working its way closer to the city, though in a very indirect manner, as the reports ranged nearly a full quarter circle from the northeast to the southeast.

Three days after Highharvestide, Besnell looked up from reviewing those reports as a tap on his office’s doorframe was immediately followed by Korvallen stalking in, closing the door, and dropping into the chair on the other side of his desk. “What happened?” the commander of the Knights in Silver asked his friend.

“The mysterious protector struck again,” Korvallen replied. “Seven orcs, dead before we arrived.”

“That’s the third time this protector has dealt with a reported threat before the patrol sent in response arrived,” Besnell said. “Between that and the full dozen times whoever it is has handled a threat before any request for a patrol became necessary, I truly wish I could thank them.”

“I’d settle for finding out why they’ve never allowed themself to be seen by anyone,” Korvallen countered. “Someone good enough to handle seven orcs by themself choosing to remain unseen raises my hackles.”





Perched in a tree that gave him a good view of both halves of the large camp of orcs he'd been watching for two days, Drizzt once again tried to figure out some way of dealing with them that didn't require half of them to leave for another raid.

However, as he surveyed the area around the camp for anything that he might be able to use in such an endeavor, movement on the far side of the camp from where he had first approached it caught his eye.

As he watched, four people in the heavier armor that he had learned indicated one of Silverymoon's protectors quietly entered the clearing that held that half of the camp, followed by someone in the lighter armor of a protector in training, a person in wizard robes, and a third in what looked like leather armor.

To Drizzt's dismay, a look at the other half of the camp, as the four protectors moved forward to engage the orcs now rushing towards them, revealed that there was not a similar force engaging from that side. Which meant that these goodly people were entering a fight they couldn't win, since even with as skilled as Silverymoon's protectors had shown themselves to be, this group could no more handle eighteen orcs than Drizzt and Guen could. Or at least, they could not do so without assistance.

Decision made, Drizzt started moving to get down from the tree even as the orcs the patrol was currently unaware of started moving to join the fight.





If Talaris had not currently needed to focus every bit of his concentration on keeping himself alive, he would have been swearing creatively. The nine orcs Ranger Kethra had seen when she scouted their camp would have been a manageable fight, but twice that number was not. Nor could he blame the young ranger for not having realized there were more, not when nine were quite enough to have been responsible for both slaughtered settlements, and the rest of them had been well concealed.

Finally managing to get free of the fight for long enough to teleport up into the lower branches of a tree, he took a moment to catch his breath, surveying the whole fight while he did so.

A disturbance among the orcs on the far side of the fight caught his attention, and a moment later, a globe of darkness dropped over several of them. And while any aid was appreciated right now, Talaris couldn't help feeling a twinge of concern over that aid using a magic so associated with drow.

The roar of a great cat, sounding much closer, drew him away from that thought, and he looked down in time to see a panther twice the size of any ordinary one take out the legs of one of the orcs pressing Kethra and Nesry. Well then. That was surely an astral panther, so maybe his concerns were unfounded.





Drizzt dismissed his darkness, certain that none of the six orcs he had caught within it were still standing. And after a quick check to make sure they were all dead, he looked around the battlefield to see if he could give further aid.

The four protectors had things well in hand, dropping the last of their opponents even as he looked, and the person in leather armor was... keeping watch while the protector in training helped the wizard down from a tree? Oh, that had been a smart move on the wizard's part.

But even as he thought that, Guen's return to his side drew the attention of all seven of them to him. "I am no enemy," he called, "just a ranger of Mielikki."

That drew a snort of disbelief from the elf among the protectors, but another—a human male who seemed to be in charge, if the quelling look he gave the elf was any indication—nodded.

"I am Darvin, Knight-Sergeant in the Knights in Silver," the human said, "and my companions and I are grateful for your aid. May we know the names of our saviors?"

"I am Drizzt Do'Urden," Drizzt replied, "and my friend here is Guen.

"If you wish to search the bodies and the other half of their camp, I can call the carrion feeders once you are finished with that."

For all that he'd thrown a reproaching look at Trisvarithandra for openly expressing her disbelief, Darvin was fairly skeptical himself of the drow's claim to be a ranger. But a claim of being able to call the carrion feeders was something that could actually be proven true or false, so either the drow was expecting the offer to be rejected, or he was telling the truth.

Every sense on high alert in case it was the former, Darvin said, "That would be quite helpful, thank you."

Suppressing a sigh of relief when the drow's response was to go sit down with his back to a tree and start cleaning his blades, Darvin began giving orders to the rest of the patrol.





Taking a seat in the Lady's meeting room of the day for the appointment he had arranged after Darvin and Talaris had finished briefing him on the most unusual ranger their patrol had brought back to the city, Besnell took a moment to collect his thoughts before speaking.

"My lady," he began, "am I correct in thinking that Korvallen has been keeping you informed about the mysterious protector that has been slowly working their way towards the city from the east?"

"You are," Alustriel replied, her curiosity roused by such an opening statement, when a same-day appointment with Besnell always meant a briefing on a problem or a delicate situation. "I take it there have been developments in that situation?"

"Indeed there have," Besnell said. "A patrol was sent out to deal with what was thought to be a small band of orcs that had slaughtered two small settlements.

"However, the band turned out to be a large one that had cleverly concealed half their number, and the patrol ended up being saved by a most unusual ranger of Mielikki and his animal companion."

"Silverymoon has welcomed unusual rangers before," Alustriel said, "so what is it about this one that makes it necessary to brief me about him?"

"He's a drow."

Alustriel's brows rose at that statement. "That is most unusual, indeed," she agreed. And for more reasons than Besnell likely realized. "I should be expecting a meeting with a representative from the Glade sometime in the next day or two, then?"

"The Knight in charge of the patrol had one of the others bring the ranger to the Glade, once they returned, so yes, I would think so."





Settling in her rooms after the evening festivities she had attended, Alustriel reached for Dove over the anklets, and sent ~Drizzt Do'Urden has come to Silverymoon, on the advice of the elf that was in your party.~

~What?~ Dove spluttered. ~On Kellindil's advice?~

There was a distinct pause, and then Dove continued, far more composed. ~I'm glad to know Drizzt has found welcome in Silverymoon, but last I knew, he was learning from Montolio DeBrouchee, and Kellindil was only going to keep an eye on him. What happened?~

~My only knowledge of events prior to this summer is what Tathshandra has shared of the account Drizzt gave to her,~ Alustriel replied, ~but according to her, DeBrouchee died this spring, and Drizzt had promised to leave and find his own place after that happened.

~As for Kellindil's involvement, he apparently took over the physical lessons at some point.~

~Oh, I'm definitely going to have to get in touch with him,~ Dove said. ~For all he was willing to admit that the barghests had murdered the farmers, he was still quite skeptical of Drizzt actually being good.~

~Speaking of Drizzt being good,~ Alustriel said, ~have you told Qilué about him yet?~

~Do you have reason to think she doesn't know about him by now?~ Dove asked. ~By the time the chase ended, I was quite certain Eilistraee had to know of him, so surely one of the traveling bands would have made contact by now.~

~I rather think that if Drizzt knew about the Promenade, that would have been his first choice for a place to go after DeBrouchee's death,~ Alustriel said, ~not a city whose reputation he was so skeptical of that he spent months observing the people of the outlying farms and settlements as he slowly made his way closer.~

~When you put it that way, I find I have to agree with you,~ Dove admitted. ~I should probably get in touch with Kel first, though. Keep me updated about Drizzt, will you?~

~Of course.~



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
A Different Chase (2554 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Dove Falconhand, Andelver Aerasumé, Guenhwyvar (Dungeons & Dragons), Drizzt Do'Urden
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Summary:

Even though Drizzt saved the Thistledowns, there's still a need to know why a drow was hanging around Maldobar. But without McGristle's presence, the many oddities result in quite a different chase.

A continuation of Merfilly's fic Two Drow?






A Different Chase
Dove had to admit, when she had chosen to go investigate the sighting of a drow up near Maldobar, she had not been expecting the matter to prove so unusual.

For all that there had been a fear of harm caused by the drow, by the time her party had arrived, he had acted to defend the farm family whose children had been the first to see him.

Fret had, after careful study, managed to identify the shapeshifter the drow had slain as a barghest whelp.

And while the fact that it had tried to kill the family in the drow's shape, apparently with one of the drow's own blades, might suggest that the drow's defense of the family was purely out of self-interest, his earlier interactions with the children, the interaction with the farmer immediately after killing the barghest, and the subsequent interaction with the oldest son when the boy went to give the drow supplies and warning, all indicated otherwise.

Tracking the drow from where he had been when the boy delivered the supplies and warning had been difficult, but Dove's party had managed it, leading to their discovery of a second dead barghest whelp, apparently slain by the drow and a great cat working in concert—though the cat's presence was proving quite puzzling, as it seemed to have appeared from thin air.

Since then, Dove had been carefully considering her options, and when they stopped for a brief rest, she spoke up.

"In light of the numerous oddities surrounding this drow, I think it would be wise for me to ask one of my older nephews to join us."

"Oh yes," Fret said, "one of the Tall Ones would be quite useful in this situation."

Kellindil cocked an eyebrow at that statement, and gave Dove a look that invited her to explain her reasoning.

"In addition to being skilled fighters, my nephews are all stronger wizards than I am," Dove said in response. "And perhaps more importantly, they all ride pegasi."

"Which would give us an instant means of knowing the drow's alignment, no spells necessary." Kel sighed. "Alright."

Dove looked to the other two members of the party, then. "Gabriel? Darda? Any opinions?"

Neither man had any, so Dove settled herself a bit more comfortably before saying, "Then give me a moment to reach out to them," and closing her eyes as she reached over Alustriel's anklets.





Andy had teleported in with Kairthon the next morning, and once the situation was fully explained to him, had taken some time to think about how he could use his spells to assist in the hunt.

After careful consideration, he had concluded that scrying, greater scrying (which he had only recently mastered), teleport, and arcane eye, combined with aerial scouting, could be used in a way that would allow them to ignore trail-muddling tricks and catch up to the drow faster.

So once he and Dove had memorized their spells for the day, that plan had been put into motion.

Now, three days later, he and the rest of the party were waiting to find out if, as had been the case for the last two days, Dove's second scrying of the day would be the one that let them move on to the next step.

A couple minutes later, Dove let out a relieved sigh. "He's asleep," she said. "But I think he must have realized how close we've gotten."

“Oh?" Andy said, cocking an eyebrow in inquiry.

"The panther I saw with him during the first scry two days ago is present again," Dove replied, "and seems to be guarding him."

"Good thing I've been memorizing hold monster since then," Andy said.

"Agreed," Dove said. Then she let go of the spell, and passed the mirror to Andy so he could start his greater scrying.





It was not much more than an hour after her drow had summoned her when Guen's senses told her she needed to look up.

Doing so, she saw... a pegasus? with a rider?... hovering above her drow. And the rider had to be a wizard, too, since the only way they could have gotten there without her noticing them before now was if they had teleported.

Getting to her feet, Guen moved to stand protectively over her drow, but once she had done so, she looked up again, and quietly made an inviting noise.

The pegasus responded by carefully coming down to land facing Guen, and lowering her head to bring her nose down to Guen's level.

Recognizing that for the invitation it was, Guen moved forward to rub noses with the mare.

Dove's mention of "a panther" had not prepared Andy for seeing one twice the size of any ordinary panther. And as a result, Kairthon had landed and was rubbing noses with... her, that was definitely a female... before Andy actually managed to start thinking through the implications.

Size alone would have been sufficient to make him suspect an astral origin for her, but the very clear intelligence in her actions confirmed it. Which, given her protectiveness of the drow, meant that he was more likely good than simply neutral—not evil having been confirmed by Kairthon's lack of desire to trample him the first time they had teleported to his location.

"Noble lady," Andy said quietly, his voice carefully pitched to avoid waking the drow, "my companions and I truly mean your friend no harm, but we do need to speak with him, to reassure others about his nature.

"Will you try to get him to come to us? We can offer aid to him, as well."

The panther, who had moved back to be fully over the drow, looked at him in a manner that Andy could only call considering, then slowly nodded her head once.

"Thank you, noble lady," Andy said.





Guen had watched the pegasus and her rider fly away until they were no longer visible, making careful note of the direction.

Now though, it was time for her to wake her drow and get him moving. Given that he had summoned her to guard his sleep, it would be better not to startle him awake, so she moved to lay down beside his head, and started licking his face.

Drizzt slowly roused to the sensation of a rough tongue repeatedly running over his cheek. "Guen?" he said groggily, blinking his eyes several times to bring her head into focus. "What is it?"

Seeing that her drow was now awake, Guen stopped licking him and made an imperious "follow me" noise.

Drizzt was well aware of what that noise meant, so even though he could tell he had not gotten his full rest, he got up and prepared to follow Guen.

But when he saw that she was starting to move along his backtrail, he balked. "Guen, no," he said. "My pursuers are in that direction."

Guen turned to look at her drow, and made the "follow me" noise again. But when he didn't obey, she went back to him and gently headbutted him from behind.

Guen's shove made Drizzt stumble forward a few steps, and when he had regained his balance, she had his sleeve in her teeth, and was gently tugging on it.

Drizzt sighed. "That's really the direction we need to go in?"

Guen gave a harder tug on his sleeve, then released it to nod and make an affirmative noise.

"Alright then."





Somewhat more than three hours after they had teleported back to the rest of the party, Andy and Kairthon were scouting ahead for potential obstacles along the course chosen for the day, when Kairthon gave a pleased nicker.

Shifting his attention from the terrain directly below them, Andy looked ahead of them to see what she had noticed, and saw the panther leading the drow in their direction.

"Well, my friend," Andy said, patting Kairthon's shoulder, "we'd best go tell the others he's coming."





Once Andy had explained his and Kairthon's earlier interactions with the panther, Dove had decided that it would be best for them to stop and let the drow come to them, rather than take the risk of complicating things by letting the drow run into them unaware.

And so, roughly half an hour later, they all saw the way the panther managed the drow once he noticed them.

Drizzt had balked again when he saw the group Guen was leading him towards, as they had to be his pursuers, but she had been even more insistent than before, so he had, reluctantly, continued towards them.

Fairly soon, Guen stopped—still several yards away from the group, which was reassuring to Drizzt—and made an inviting noise.

The four-legged... creature? being? Drizzt wasn't sure... with wings like most of the flying creatures of the Surface, moved towards them in response to Guen's invitation.

Guen waited until the pegasus had almost reached them, then, after making it clear to her drow that she wanted him to stay put for now, moved forward to meet the mare.

Seeing the friendly manner in which Guen rubbed noses with the four-legged, winged being—and he was now sure it was a being—reassured Drizzt even more.

So when she turned and invited him to come meet the being, he was quite willing to do so.

Looking around at the others as Kairthon solicited pets and scratches from the drow—who was giving them with a look of wonder on his face—at least reassured Dove that they were just as flabbergasted by the pegasus's reaction as she was.

"I knew he was most likely good, simply from how protective of him the panther was," Andy said, his tone one of stunned disbelief, "but that is something else entirely!"

"Yes it is," Dove agreed. "But as much as they're both clearly enjoying it, we still do need to actually talk to him. Can you get Kairthon's attention?"

"Of course," Andy replied. He gave the whistle he used to call his friend, and when she turned to look at him, he called, "I know you're enjoying your new friend's attention, dear one, but we do need to speak with him."

Kairthon's response was a snort and a stomp of one of her hind hooves, but after soliciting one more scratching from the drow, she and the panther took up positions to either side of him and escorted him the rest of the way to Dove's party.

Drizzt had been enjoying giving his new friend the attention they wanted, but he knew that Guen had to have a reason for bringing him to his pursuers, so when the two of them moved into obvious escort positions for him and started towards his pursuers, he went with them.

His new friend stopped and lay down when they reached the edge of the group, but Guen, after making it clear she wanted him to stay there, kept moving, heading for the only woman in the group.

Dove had been intrigued when the panther kept moving after Kairthon and the drow had stopped, but she most definitely was not expecting it when the great cat came right up to her and bumped her hand in an obvious request for petting.

And as she started to give the desired attention, Dove attempted to sense why the panther had requested it.

After a moment, the rumbling half-purr of the big cats a soothing background noise, Dove had her answer. The panther knew who—or rather, what—Dove was, knew that Dove would not harm her cub. But her cub had reason to be wary, and seeing that she trusted Dove would make it easier for him to trust Dove.

Looking over at the drow, Dove saw that he was looking at her with an expression of stunned astonishment, and possibly a little bit of hurt. "My friend," Dove said, "I think you had best go back to your cub and reassure him he still holds your loyalty."

The panther responded by pushing into Dove's hand briefly, licking it gently, then turning and heading back to the drow.

Drizzt had been both shocked, and somewhat hurt, when Guen had begged scratches from the woman, so when she came back to him, he couldn't keep himself from asking "Guen, why?"

Hearing that tone, those words, from her drow, Guen knew the Sister had been correct to say her drow needed reassurance.

So she gently butted her head against his chest, rumbling her promise that he was still her cub, still the one she would protect if things went wrong, then started to wash his face just like she would have for any cub of her body.

Dove watched with amusement as the panther's reassurance to her drow cub progressed from her washing his face into a friendly tussle between the two, the great cat so very clearly being careful with her strength and keeping her claws sheathed.

Soon enough, however, the tussle ended, and both panther and drow turned to look at her once they had settled themselves.

Doing her best to appear as non-hostile as possible, Dove moved to easy conversational distance from the pair and sat down again, then spoke in Goblin. "Must magic, no hurt, make good Surface words."

The drow looked at her consideringly for a moment, then turned his head to look at the panther. "Guen?" he said.

The panther rumbled reassuringly and licked the drow's face. Which was clearly all the answer the drow needed, as he then turned back to Dove and nodded.

Moving slowly, Dove cast tongues on him, noting his shiver as she did so. And once she was certain the spell had taken effect, she said "My name is Dove Falconhand. I can guess that your friend is called Guen, but what is your name?"

"I am Drizzt Do'Urden."





Explanations on both sides had taken some time, but when they were finished, both Dove's party and Drizzt had a good understanding of why the other had acted as they had. Which meant that the only matter remaining was figuring out where Drizzt should go from here.

"I truly do not think it is safe for you to remain in this area," Dove said. "The bounty hunter is holding a grudge, and is unlikely to be swayed by any arguments in your favor."

"What do you suggest, then?" Drizzt asked.

"I see two possible options for you," Dove said.

At a nod from Dove, Andy picked up the explanation. "As we mentioned earlier, you are not the only good drow. So the first option is for me to bring you to their main enclave, which is far to the southwest of here."

"What is the other option?"

"My husband and I live even farther from here than the good drow enclave is," Dove said. "So the other option is for me to bring you to my home, and he and I will provide the same language lessons and education about the Surface that the good drow would."

Drizzt spent some time considering the choices, but soon enough, he reached a decision.

"I will go with you," he told Dove. "Guen trusts you, and I have to admit that I am still somewhat skeptical of the idea of other good drow."

"That's quite reasonable," Dove said.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Adjusting to Family Found (2338 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 2/2
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden & Original Drow Character(s), Drizzt Do'Urden & Vierna Do'Urden
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Original Drow Character(s), Original Elf Character(s), Alustriel Silverhand, Vierna Do'Urden, Qilué Veladorn
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Past Rape/Non-con, unplanned parenthood, Family Reunions, reconciling with estranged family
Summary:

Now that his son is clear of hostile magic, Drizzt can start properly adjusting to the changes having a son brings.

Later, while they're at the Promenade, it turns out there are some more familial adjustments to be made.

A continuation of Merfilly's fic Prisoner of the Dwarves






Beginning note
Past rape is only implied by reference, but is much clearer in inspiring fic, so I felt it was worth warning for.





Chapter One: Needed Adjustments
Once breakfast with Alustriel was over, Drizzt led Kastan to the public practice yards for their spar. And as he had expected would be the case, the spectacle of him sparring with a near-equal drew many spectators. So when the spar was finished, Drizzt started introducing his son to the various Knights and squires that had been watching. After the introductions were done, they returned to Drizzt's rooms for their rest.

Upon their waking in the early afternoon, Drizzt brought Kastan to the Spell Tower for more introductions. And while Niska and Taern were the only two that he had actually planned, Drizzt did not hesitate to make introductions when they passed others in the Tower's hallways.

On leaving the Spell Tower, Drizzt guided his son to the Palace library. And once there, they settled down to continue Kastan's lessons in reading and writing.





Continuing Kastan's lessons in the library rather than his rooms had been a calculated choice on Drizzt's part, balancing Kastan's comfort against the curiosity of others as word of his presence spread. But in the late afternoon, perhaps an hour before sunset, it was Korvallen who approached them.

Once Drizzt indicated that the current lesson had reached a stopping point, Kor spoke. "Drizzt, Alustriel wants to know if you'll accompany her to evenfeast and a few events after, if I stay with Kastan?"

"Kastan?" Drizzt asked.

"Go, Father," Kastan said. "I could see this morning that you find... peace... being with her. I will be fine with Korvallen."

"Alright," Drizzt said. Then he turned his attention back to Korvallen and asked "Her rooms?"

"Yes."

Drizzt stood up then, and as he moved away, heading for the door, he heard Korvallen asking if Kastan wished to remain in the library, or go somewhere else.





Back in her rooms after evenfeast, while she was changing into a gown more appropriate for the events she planned to attend tonight, Alustriel broached a potentially delicate matter with Drizzt.

"I noticed, when you introduced Kastan this morning, no family name was used. Does he not want the Do'Urden name, or is it simply that you haven't offered it to him yet?"

"Haven't offered it to him yet," Drizzt replied. "I was waiting for him to be declared clear of hostile magic, but he—both of us, really—needed soothing after hearing what Laeral removed, and then we ended up talking about other things last night."

"You should make sure to do it once you return tonight, then," Alustriel said. "With your name becoming known as that of a good drow, Kastan bearing the same family name will smooth his path."

Drizzt sighed. "That's not a factor I had considered, but you are undoubtedly correct."





When he returned to his rooms roughly an hour before midnight—earlier than usual for having accompanied Alustriel, but still fairly late by objective standards—Drizzt sent Korvallen off to rest, then sat down on the divan and gestured for Kastan to join him.

Once his son had, Drizzt took a deep breath, turned to face him, and began to speak.

"While the society we both were raised in does not allow family names to be passed along the male line, things are different on the Surface.

"I have kept the Do'Urden name all these years, despite my rejection of its source, as a connection to my own father, who also bore it. And just as you inherited your differences from me, my own came from him, though his were not as stark as ours.

"In light of that, do you wish to also bear the Do'Urden name?"

"Do I...? Yes!" Kastan didn't know why he was blinking back tears when he was so happy!

"Tears of joy, my son," Drizzt said.

Kastan felt his cheeks heat. He hadn't realized he'd actually said that. "Sometimes, imagining being a free Do'Urden was what helped me keep going. But I didn't want to ask."

"Oh, my son," Drizzt sighed, pulling Kastan into a hug. "The only reason I didn't offer it earlier is because I was waiting until I could be certain it was safe."





The sequence of sunrise vigil, breakfast with Alustriel, practice yards, rest, lessons for Kastan, then Korvallen—or sometimes Kolarven or, more rarely, Niska—staying with Kastan while Drizzt accompanied Alustriel to evenfeast and some events quickly became a pattern, which held steady until the night that Mystra was injured.

That night, Drizzt was not willing to leave Alustriel, given what she said had happened. So before going to speak with Ellorie, he took the time to write a note for Korvallen, which he then asked the page to deliver along with the messages for Taern and the event Alustriel had been going to attend.





The next morning, after settling Kastan with Kolarven, Korvallen headed for Alustriel's rooms On his arrival, he was informed that they were also waiting for Taern, so he took a seat at the dining table and impatiently waited to learn what had caused Drizzt to send last night's note of 'Something happened with Mystra, staying the night with Alustriel, come for briefing over breakfast.'

Taern arrived shortly after, and though breakfast had not yet arrived, the briefing began.

The news Alustriel had to share was certainly quite concerning, and Korvallen was about to start pondering adjustments to guard schedules when Drizzt mentioned personally carrying the news to the Hall.

"My friend," Korvallen said, "while good faith does require us to let the Hall know, there is no need for you to be the messenger."

"But-"

"No. If you truly feel it is best for the news to come from you, we can send an official messenger to carry a letter from you."

For a moment, it looked like Drizzt was going to continue to argue, but Taern and Alustriel's strong agreement caused him to sigh and acquiesce.

The four of them then settled down to eat the meal that had just been brought, though discussion of necessary precautions was the subject of conversation, with a brief detour for Korvallen to convince Drizzt that Kastan would understand him sticking close to Alustriel today.





After that day, things mostly returned to the established pattern—at least until the gods were restored to their proper places.

When that happened, Drizzt allowed himself the one night to share in Silverymoon's—and Alustriel's—joy, then late the following afternoon, he and Kastan set out for Mithral Hall.





For all that the dwarves did not rely highly on the power the gods could give, the mood at the Hall was nearly as jubilant when Drizzt confirmed that the gods had been restored.

So it was not until after things had settled down somewhat that Drizzt had the chance to properly introduce his son to his friends there.





Two weeks at the Hall had given Drizzt's friends time to reassure themselves as to his wellbeing and get to know Kastan at least somewhat, but between his own desire to bring Kastan to the Promenade as soon as reasonable and the little signs he could see that showed Kastan still had a ways to go before most of the residents of the Hall trusted him as much as Drizzt, the ranger knew it was time for the two of them to leave.

His friends reminded that he was unsure of when he would return, Drizzt headed back to Silverymoon with Kastan.

And after a few days in the city, Alustriel gladly teleported them to the Promenade.






Chapter Two: Unexpected Adjustments
"Walk with me a bit, Vierna," Natoth said as he came up beside her in the corridors of the temple.

She looked warily at him, but inclined her head, and changed course to match him.

"Given that you have mentioned before that your brother had a significant role in starting the questioning that let you accept our Lord, what would you say to him if you had the chance?" Natoth asked her.

And as far as Vierna could tell, he was sincerely interested, not seeking information he could use against her.

But the wariness that had been ingrained in her by her time in Menzoberranzan still pushed her to question his reasons. "Why do you ask?"

"Our Lord tells me that your brother is currently at the Promenade of the Dark Maiden," Natoth replied. "And one of their trade caravans will be arriving in Skullport soon. So if you wish to write him a letter, I will personally pass it to the caravan master."





While meeting with the caravan master upon the trade caravan's return was usually a simple administrative task, sometimes there ended up being other concerns to address.

So when Qilué asked "Is there anything else you need to bring to my attention?", Shana's answer of "Yes" was not truly unexpected.

But being handed a sealed letter addressed to Drizzt, that Shana said had been given to her by a masked priest of Vhaeraun, was very much not what Qilué had expected the additional matter to be.

"Did the priest say anything to indicate what the letter is about?" she asked.

"He did," Shana replied. Closing her eyes, she recited the priest's explanation. "'A message for Drizzt Do'Urden, from a fellow cleric of my Lord, who rejected the Spider out of love for family after Drizzt escaped.'"

"That is... odd," Qilué said. "Odd enough that I am going to be very thorough about checking for traps before I give it to Drizzt."

"Agreed," Shana said. "The only reason I didn't discard it before we left Skullport is because that mask can't be faked."





Drizzt had listened to Qilué's explanation about the letter with a growing bewilderment—because he could not think of anyone Vhaeraun might have stolen from Menzoberranzan who would have a reason to contact him—and then went to find a well-concealed place to read the letter in solitude.

That place ended up being a ledge high up in the rothe cavern, and once he had settled himself, he opened the letter and began to read.

'Drizzt,

I am so very sorry. Sorry that it took seeing your reaction to something I took for granted for me to start questioning what we were taught. Sorry that it took our father's murder for me to actually move from questioning to true realization of how wrong Llothite society is. Sorry that that realization left my foundations so shattered that leaving to join you didn't occur to me until long after the opportunity was gone.'

This... was from Vierna? That was hard to believe, but the use of 'our father' left no other possibilities. And the apologies she gave certainly laid out a reasonable path by which she could have come to follow Vhaeraun. Curious now, Drizzt resumed reading.

'Vhaeraun supported me while I rebuilt my foundations, and when the House fell, I escaped with the aid of the leader of Bregan D'aerthe, who then made arrangements to get me to the Temple of Vhaeraun in Skullport.

While I will understand if you no longer wish to call me 'sister', I would like to see you again, as I have always cared about you, even if I didn't truly understand how deep my feelings ran until after you had left.

Vierna Do'Urden, Silent Sable, Skullport'

After folding the letter and sticking it in his belt pouch, Drizzt tucked his knees up under his chin, wrapped his arms around his legs, and started to carefully think things over.

His heart—the part of him that had never been able to fully let go of his softer feelings for the sister who had raised him—wanted the letter to be true, was insisting he should head for Skullport as soon as he could.

But his more rational and analytical side was urging caution, reminding him that there were ways others could have learned of the events referred to in the letter, and even if it was true, his responsibilities to Kastan made a solo trip through Undermountain quite unwise.

Sighing, he jumped down from the ledge and headed off to find Qilué. She should at least be able to tell him if such a conversion seemed realistic.





Qilué had, on the basis of the apologies offered, felt that it was entirely possible for the letter to be true, so after some further discussion—with both her and Kastan—Drizzt had decided to accompany the next trade caravan.

Now, standing off to the side as the traders unloaded the wagon, Drizzt looked around, sincerely hoping that the drow he had seen carefully watching the caravan as it entered the market square, only to leave swiftly after locking eyes with him, was going to let Vierna know he had come.

And even as he thought that, a slight disturbance in the same direction that drow had gone in turned out to be people making way for four drow—two in masks and clerics' robes, two very obviously guards.

The quartet approached the caravan carefully, moving so they were coming directly towards Drizzt, and then, at a reasonable conversational distance, they stopped.

"Hello," Drizzt said, doing his best to keep his wariness out of his voice.

One of the clerics—female, by the way the robes hung on their body—stepped forward and pushed back her mask. "Hello, little brother," Vierna said.





Drizzt had agreed to come to the temple for the much needed conversation between the two of them, contingent on Vierna's promise that it would be finished in time for him to return to the Promenade with the caravan, which she willingly gave.

Said conversation had been highly fraught, but it had ended with both of them in a much better place regarding their feelings for the other.

So when Vierna returned to her rooms after seeing Drizzt out of the temple, she sat down at her desk and started writing a letter to Jarlaxle.

If her nephew's mother had survived the attempt to invade the dwarven hall, it was time to dust off some old ideas and start planning a murder.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Stolen Children Bringing Hope (7444 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden & Zaknafein Do'Urden, Vierna Do'Urden & Zaknafein Do'urden
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Zaknafein Do'Urden, Inthylyn Aerasumé, Lilinthar Aerasumé, Eilistraee (Dungeons & Dragons), Mielikki (Dungeons & Dragons), Qilué Veladorn, Vierna Do'Urden, Elkantar Iluim, Bruenor Battlehammer
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence
Summary:

Vhaeraun stole Vierna from His mother before she was even old enough to enter formal training as a priestess. Zaknafein stole his son away from Menzoberranzan before Drizzt had reached the age of twelve. Now events are moving and both of Zak's children are bringing hope to others.

A continuation of Merfilly's fic The Time Zak Stole Drizzt.






Stolen Children Bringing Hope
The sharing of tales lasted for a while, but eventually, Thyl and Lin could tell that Zak truly needed time to think about what they had told him, so when Lin wrapped up his current tale, Thyl stretched and said, “We’ve likely taken up enough of your time for today, but if you wish, we can come back in… a week or so, maybe?… with a map, so we can show you where the places we’ve talked about are in relation to here.”

Drizzt frowned at those words, and oh, that reminded Thyl so much of Del not wanting storytime to end, but Zak nodded sharply. “That would be useful, yes,” the elder drow said.

“Then we will take our leave and see you in a week,” Lin said.

He and Thyl got up from where they had been sitting on the ground and walked away. However, they only went far enough to be sure they were out of earshot of the pair, then stopped. “Time to talk to Aunt?” Lin asked, looking at his twin.

“Yes,” Thyl agreed.





Qilué was dealing with some necessary correspondence when the sending anklet tingled, just before Thyl said, ~Aunt, Lin and I are at the portal. Can you send someone for us? We have a tale you need to hear.~

~Of course, nephew,~ she replied. ~Someone will be there soon.~

Setting aside the letter she had been writing, she left her office and headed out into the public areas of the caverns that she and her Lady’s other followers were working on turning into a refuge for all goodly drow.

Sending the first adult that she encountered—Xinval, as it happened—to bring her nephews through the portal, Qilué then went to the area that had been set up for food preparation and storage, and gathered some refreshments for the coming conversation.

She ended up meeting Thyl and Lin on the way back to her quarters, and once they were all settled in the sitting room, with the refreshments in easy reach, she asked, “So what have you found that I need to hear about?”

The tale that followed, of a pair of drow who had been living peacefully on the surface for a few years, but who knew little to nothing of her Lady and were wholly unaware of the larger community of Eilistraee’s followers, left her feeling confused. And taking a moment to commune with her Lady only increased that confusion, because She had no knowledge of the pair either, despite that Thyl and Lin were quite certain that the younger of the pair was firmly good.

Coming back out of that communion, Qilué asked, “Would the two of you be willing to anchor for my Lady when you see this pair again, so She can investigate?”

“Of course,” Lin answered.





As they had promised, a week after their initial meeting, the pair of half-human faerie returned with a map. And after a long session of discussing distances, travel times, terrain, and potential threats along the way to the two places that the pair had recommended as safer places to raise his son, Zak gave a deep sigh. “I think the… Promenade, you called it?… would be the better place for us to go,” he said. “It’s further away than ‘Silverymoon’, but we’d be among other drow, instead of being oddities.”

“The Promenade of the Dark Maiden, in full,” Thyl said, “but it’s usually shortened to just ‘the Promenade’, yes.”

Lin sighed. “As much as I’d like to say that no one in Silverymoon would ever treat the two of you as oddities, I’d be lying if I did, even if I am certain that most residents would get past that stage fairly quickly.”

“Not going to start the journey now, though,” Zak said. “Too close to ‘winter’ for me to feel comfortable traveling that far.”

“Completely understandable,” Lin said. “There’s rarely any good reason to leave a proven shelter for a long journey, when winter is coming.”

“Speaking of winter, though,” Thyl added, “would you like for us to bring you more winter clothes, or supplies, or even just for us to check in on you throughout the winter to make sure that you haven’t developed any new needs we could help with?”

Zak frowned. Warmer clothing would be welcome, as well as dried meat—because Horim had been correct in saying that fishing wasn’t always reliable during the winter, and not having to deal with the cold water would be better for them—but… “Why?” he asked. “What do you get from doing that?”

Right, it took time for newly free drow to get used to aid being freely given, without anything expected in return. And for all that Zak and Drizzt had been on the surface for a few years, they hadn’t had the experiences needed for that.

Thyl did not sigh, but he wanted to. “Caring for and protecting the younger generation is something we value strongly, and wish to assist you in doing so for your son, having seen that you hold those same values in regards to him, despite all that the society you were born to does to discourage such.”

Zak could… sort of understand that, but it still wasn’t anything tangible. “But how do you—or those you have a duty to—benefit from helping me care for Drizzt?”

~Let me try?~ Lin sent, seeing that Thyl was having trouble finding a way to frame things that would be acceptable to Zaknafein.

~If you have an idea, go ahead,~ Thyl replied.

“Did Horim tell you anything about what rangers—like he is—actually do?” Lin asked.

“He said that it was his duty to deal with that wyrmling,” Zak replied, curious as to how that had any bearing on his question, “but he never explained why.”

Well, that made this a little harder, but it wasn’t like Lin was unable to explain what a ranger did. “It was his duty to deal with the wyrmling because rangers are guardians and protectors of the wilds, who have a duty to deal with unnatural beings, and evil ones that pose a threat to the wilds. Many rangers will also deal with threats to travelers, as well as any threats that hamlets, villages, and even towns, cannot handle on their own.”

“That… makes sense,” Zak said, “but I can’t see what it has to do with your offer to aid us.”

“I’m getting there,” Lin replied. “One of the things that Horim said, when he was speaking of the two of you, was that he feels that Drizzt hears the whisper of the wilds as much as he does. And from what we have seen of your son so far, we both feel that he is a ‘wild-called’ ranger in the making.”

Picking up the thread of the explanation, Thyl continued, “A wild-called ranger is one who is even more in harmony with the wilds than an ordinary ranger, having been gifted by the wilds with the talents other rangers must call on their patron to use, though those talents do become more potent if the ranger has a deity’s favor.”

“Wild-called rangers are rare, even among surface elves,” Lin added. “For Drizzt to be one, when he is a drow… that is unheard of. So how can we not offer you aid, when your son has such a valuable gift, especially when our mother’s city holds rangers in high regard and protects one of the most sacred places belonging to one of the common ranger deities?”

While Zak still wasn’t pleased by the explanation, it was at least one he could understand. Thyl and Lin saw potential in Drizzt, of a sort that they had been raised to value, and felt they had a religious duty to help protect and nurture it, for the future benefits it would bring.

“Very well,” he sighed. “I accept your offer.”





Eilistraee was now very confused, as even with Thyl and Lin anchoring for her, She had still been barely able to perceive the younger of the two drow they had met with. It was at least understandable why the father had escaped Her notice, being firmly neutral, but what little She had been able to perceive of the son had confirmed his goodly nature, so She truly should have known of him.

However, the fact that the boy was a wild-called ranger gave Her a new avenue of investigation, so She went through the portal from Arvandor to the House of Nature and sought out Mielikki.

Mielikki was talking with Gwaeron and Lurue when She sensed a minor disturbance—of the sort that was the equivalent of a polite knock—on the boundary of Her personal domain within the House of Nature. Swiftly excusing herself from the conversation, She teleported to Her domain and made her way to the point along the borders where the disturbance had occurred.

And while Eilistraee had certainly not been among those Mielikki had thought might be seeking entry to Her domain, the Dark Maiden certainly had a reason to seek Her out. So once she had invited the other goddess in, and they had settled comfortably in a clearing, Mielikki asked, “Have You come to speak with Me about Drizzt Do’Urden?”

Eilistraee blinked twice in mild surprise. “Well, yes, though I was not aware that You specifically were who I needed to speak with about him.”

“Oh?” If Eilistraee had not been aware of Mielikki’s own interest in the young drow, then why had the other goddess sought Her out?

“For some reason, I am unable to properly perceive him, to the point that I was wholly unaware of him until My Chosen passed on the tale of him and his father that some of her nephews had shared with her. But since he is a wild-called ranger, I thought it was possible that someone among the nature deities had accidentally blocked Me with a protection intended to block My mother.”

“That he is blocked from You so thoroughly puzzles Me,” Mielikki replied, “as while I am holding protections around him, I made sure to craft them such that You were explicitly exempted from their effects.” She hummed thoughtfully, considering Who might wish to conceal such a goodly drow from the Dark Maiden’s notice, and one name immediately came to mind. Given the nature of the Dark Seldarine’s banishment once Eilistraee had chosen to follow them, there was even an easy way for Mielikki to test what She thought might be happening.

“You’ve thought of something,” Eilistraee said, noticing the change in the Forest Queen’s expression.

“Maybe.” Mielikki focused within Herself and… shifted…, switching to Her aspect as Khalreshaar. Then she shifted Her attention to the Material Plane, focusing on the wild-called soul of Drizzt Do’Urden. And while she was still able to see him, it was difficult, the connection She had strengthened over the years since She had first noticed him fraying with every second She held this aspect. A shift back to Her true form, and the connection was back to its usual strength.

“Well. It seems that someone, most likely Your mother, wished him hidden from You, but could not achieve that without hiding him from all the other elven deities.”

Mielikki’s shift to Her half-elven aspect had made Eilistraee quite curious as to what the Forest Queen had thought of, but that… that made sense in a way that left Eilistraee concerned over Her mother’s plans for the boy. “I must tell My Chosen of this, as his father has decided that, in the spring, they will go to the stronghold My followers are building in Undermountain, and it is not safe to allow such a shroud to cross the wards there.”





Qilué had passed word of the shroud on Drizzt and what needed to be done about it on to Thyl and Lin, so when they returned with the clothes and food that Zak had requested, they told him about the matter. He had been quite displeased to hear of the Spider Queen’s interference in his son’s life, not much happier about Mielikki’s ‘meddling’—as he called it—regardless of Her intentions, and still more displeased about the need for further divine meddling to remove the shroud, though he did acknowledge the necessity.

Biweekly check-ins had been agreed upon, though Drizzt’s curiosity and desire to learn all he could quickly led to the check-ins turning into weekly lessons in wilderness skills. And while it had been Drizzt’s drive to learn that had initiated the lessons, Zak also tended to join in, his practical nature seeing the value in both of them gaining such skills, especially with the journey they would be taking in the spring.

The speed with which Drizzt picked up everything Thyl and Lin taught the pair of drow was always impressive, and sometimes truly surprising, even accounting for his youth making the learning easier. Thyl and Lin ended up concluding that it had to be another manifestation of Drizzt being a wild-called ranger, and even Zak eventually came to agree.

When the days started getting warmer as well as longer, Drizzt announced that he wanted to have a true test of how well he had learned all that Thyl and Lin had taught him. And after some serious negotiations between all four of them, it was agreed that they would all spend two weeks following the nearby Goblintide up into the Frost Hills, with Drizzt taking the lead in all matters, after which Thyl and Lin would teleport them back to Zak and Drizzt’s shelter.

And while the expedition did go well, satisfying Drizzt’s need for a test, it had also turned up the curiosity of an above-ground, abandoned dwarf city near the mountain known as Fourth Peak. They had not explored it for long, as Thyl and Lin knew that there were cursed ruins in the Frost Hills, and did not want to risk that their discovery was among them, but both they and Drizzt made careful note of its position in relation to both Fourth Peak and the Goblintide.

On Thyl and Lin’s next visit after the expedition, the subject of conversation came around to Zak and Drizzt’s upcoming journey to the Promenade, and when it would be safe for them to start it. Discussion of potential routes revealed that Zak had taken their warnings about Nesmé seriously enough to feel that it was worth the extra traveling time to begin by heading west to the Long Road in order to avoid Nesmé’s territory as completely as possible.

Knowing that, Thyl and Lin were able to say that it would be necessary for Zak and Drizzt to wait until the spring floods were at least mostly over before starting the trek, as there were two major streams they would have to cross in order to reach the Long Road. Zak was not entirely happy about the need to wait for an event that could not be predicted, but he did acknowledge that Thyl and Lin were the ones who knew the dangers, and their promise to check the state of the streams every week placated him.

Six weeks later, Thyl and Lin reported that the floods had subsided enough that travelers on foot would be able to cross the streams if they were careful. They also brought a map showing the area from the Spine all the way to Waterdeep, and two packs filled with travel rations.

“We’ve marked both the location of the portal to the Promenade and the more common locations used by its residents for the full moon rituals,” Thyl said as he handed the map to Zak, “but for the safety of the Promenade’s residents, we used a spell to make it so that only you and Drizzt can see those marks.”





Somewhat more than a month and a half after Zak and Drizzt had begun their journey, they reached the general vicinity of the portal to the Promenade. However, for all that he felt the Promenade was a better option than Silverymoon, Zak was still wary of other drow, and decided that he wanted to watch one of the full moon rituals, so he could see how these drow actually interacted with each other, before he and Drizzt approached them.

A bit less than a week later, Drizzt sat concealed in a tree at the edge of a clearing, watching a large group of drow dance and sing and spar under the full moon. He knew his father was wary of joining other drow again, but none of the ones in the clearing made his skin itch. Which, given that his father was the only person he had met before their arrival on the Surface that didn’t produce that reaction, had to mean that these drow were like him and his father!

Not willing to wait any longer for his father’s signal, when the song was so beautiful and pure, faintly calling to him in a way he didn’t really understand, Drizzt slipped down from his perch and stepped out into the clearing.

“Hello,” he called.

Zak cursed silently when his son stepped into the clearing, but he had halfway been expecting such an event to happen, even as he had hoped that it wouldn’t, so rather than immediately follow Drizzt, he chose to wait just a little longer on revealing himself.

Qilué had been just as startled as everyone else when a young voice called out greetings in Common, but turning to see that the speaker was a young drow—younger than Ysolde, even, she thought—at least relieved her concern that they had been discovered by someone who would reveal their presence to those distrustful of drow.

“Hello, young one,” she said, stepping closer to the youth, though still remaining out of easy reach for an attack with the blades he wore. “My name is Qilué Veladorn. What is yours?”

“Drizzt Do’Urden.”

“Ah, then you are the young drow that Thyl and Lin spoke to me about. They also spoke of your father, however. Is he near, or did something happen to him during your journey?”

Well, that was as good a cue as any for him to reveal himself, Zak felt, especially since the drow in the clearing had not only not reacted in any hostile manner, their leader herself had expressed concern—odd as that was to him—that something might have happened to him.

So he slipped down from the tree he was in—nowhere near as silently as Drizzt had managed—and stepped out into the clearing himself. “I am here, Lady.”

“You are Zaknafein, then, yes?”

“That is correct.”

“I am sure that you, at least, have questions that you want answered before you and your son enter the Promenade.” Qilué reached out to where Elkantar had come up beside her, and took his hand. “If you find it suitable, my consort and I will do our best to answer them, while the rest of our people continue with the celebration of our Lady.”

“I’d like Drizzt to stay with me for now, but yes, that does work.”

“Of course.”

The four of them gathered at the edge of the clearing even as the rest of the drow resumed what they had been doing before Drizzt interrupted things, and by the time the moon set, Zak’s questions had all been answered, the Spider Queen’s shroud had been removed from Drizzt, and both of them were ready to enter what would now be their home.





While Vierna had not dared to try and locate Drizzt and the Weapon Master while she was still in Menzoberranzan, she had hoped to be able to do so after settling into her Lord’s temple in Skullport. But for some reason, she proved to be just as unable to scry for Drizzt as for Zaknafein—more so really, as she had at least been able to determine that Zak was on the Surface, but scrying for Drizzt got no results whatsoever.

She kept trying again periodically, in case the protections had been removed, but as the months wore on without success, her frustration grew.

And then, roughly nine months after she had arrived in Skullport, ~I have news for you~ brushed across her mind as she was settling down to sleep, followed by a shadow forming in her bedchamber, a shadow that had Vhaeraun’s mask where the face would be.

“What news do you bring me, my Lord?” she asked.

“It seems that your brother and the Weapon Master have managed to make their way to the community of My sister’s followers that lives in Undermountain.”

Vierna smiled widely. That was significant news indeed. Only… “May I ask how You learned they had done so?”

“A reasonable request,” Vhaeraun said. “I have been keeping some of My attention out for them, and My notice was drawn by what turned out to be the removal of a shroud My mother had placed on your brother, to conceal him from the notice of the rest of Us.”





Vierna was already aware that the Promenade of the Dark Maiden sent trade caravans to Skullport on a bimonthly schedule, so now that she knew that Drizzt and Zak were there, she arranged for some of the Temple’s guards to go look for Zak among the caravan guards when the next one arrived.

Zak had not been with that caravan, nor had he been with the one after that, which meant that Vierna was going to have to get someone to approach the next caravan that came, in order pass along her request to speak with him. And while she would like to deliver the request personally, she knew it would be better to have one of the male guards do so.





Given the careful observation by other drow that the last two caravans had reported, Elkantar had felt it would be a good idea to send some extra guards with the next one, and had chosen to lead the caravan guards himself.

That choice now seemed to be paying off, as a male drow, wearing a cloak pin in the shape of Vhaeraun’s mask, approached him directly while the traders were unloading the wagon. As the other drow’s hands were well clear of his weapons, Elkantar did not reach for his own, though he did shift to make sure he could draw them quickly, should it prove necessary.

Tebryn noticed the shift in posture of the Eilistraeean he had chosen to approach, and stopped outside of easy attack range, though still within reasonable conversational distance.

The clear indication that the Vhaeraunite did not wish conflict either was at least somewhat reassuring, Elkantar felt, but he remained alert even as he asked, “What do you want?”

“One of my Lord’s clerics wishes to speak with Zaknafein.”

Well, that would certainly explain why the last two caravans had been being observed so carefully. The cleric must have been hoping that Zak would be one of the caravan guards. It also raised the question of how the cleric had known that Zaknafein was at the Promenade, but since Elkantar didn’t think it likely that a mere messenger would know the answer to that, he settled for asking “Did this cleric say what they wish to speak with him about?”

“A family matter.” Tebryn was quite curious as to what sort of family matter the Redeemed Shade could need to discuss with an Eilistraeean, but he knew better than to ask.

‘A family matter?’ Elkantar knew of exactly one other member of House Do’Urden that Zak would have any desire to speak with. And given that Zak believed that member was wholly lost to the Spider Queen, this was most likely a trap of some sort, but it was worth finding out how well it was baited. “What is this cleric’s name?” Elkantar asked, not bothering to hide his suspicion.

“Vierna.”

Elkantar concealed his surprise by main force of will. That was the name of Zak’s daughter, which meant that there was a slim chance that Vhaeraun had, somehow, stolen her from the Spider Queen, though a trap still seemed more likely. But if they knew enough to use Vierna’s name, Zaknafein himself should be the one to decide how to handle this. “I will pass the message along.”





As Elkantar had suspected would be the case, Zaknafein’s reaction to the request passed along by the Vhaeraunite drow was well beyond suspicious, and solidly into paranoid. Nor could Elkantar blame him for such a reaction, as it was all too easy to imagine how much Vhaeraun might covet a neutral drow who had Zaknafein’s skill with blades. And that was assuming a more benign reason for a trap. It was entirely possible, after all, that a priestess of House Do’Urden had managed to get a follower of Selvetarm to pretend to be Vhaeraunite in order to reclaim the House’s erring Weapon Master.

Many serious discussions later, Zaknafein had decided that even with the strong likelihood of it being a trap, it would still be better for him to join the next caravan and see what he could find out, leading Elkantar to chose to go with the caravan again, since he was the one who could identify the drow who had conveyed the request.





Vierna was well aware that Zak’s reaction to her message was most likely to be outright paranoia, and he would therefore be unwilling to go out of easy reach of the other drow with the Promenade’s caravan, so when the next one arrived, she and another guard accompanied the one who had delivered the message, the two of them stopping in the shadows just out of easy sight of the caravan, while the original guard continued on.

As the traders began to unload the wagon, Zak followed Elkantar’s signal to come stand beside him, having agreed earlier that they would remain together unless Zak indicated otherwise. And it was not long before a male drow, once again wearing a cloak pin in the shape of Vhaeraun’s mask, approached the two of them.

Tebryn was relieved to see, as he approached the caravan, that a drow matching the description the Redeemed Shade had provided was indeed present this time. And unless he was mistaken, the man was standing beside the one Tebryn had spoken to last time, which had to be deliberate on their part.

Once again stopping at a reasonable conversational distance that was nevertheless out of easy attack range, Tebryn looked directly at the drow with unbound hair who bore two longswords, and asked, “Zaknafein Do’Urden?”

Shifting his hand so that it touched Elkantar’s, Zak signed ‘Same messenger?’ against his friend’s—strange as it still seemed to have someone that he could call ‘friend’ without any caveats—palm.

‘Yes,’ Elkantar signed back.

“That is my name,” Zak answered the other drow.

“Will you join me for a little while?” Tebryn asked. He hoped Zaknafein agreed, but at least the Redeemed Shade had provided non-confrontational instructions for what to do if the man refused.

“If we remain near my allies, then yes,” Zak replied. Elkantar shifted beside him, and he signed, ‘Stay. Will remain in sight.’

‘Alright,’ Elkantar signed in response.

“Of course,” Tebryn said. “It’s not far at all.”

“Then lead on,” Zak said, stepping forward.

Tebryn turned, and began to head back to where the Redeemed Shade was waiting with Chaurah, trusting Zaknafein to follow him.

As he followed the other drow, Zak paid careful attention to how far he was getting from the caravan, and when he saw that they were almost out of easy sight—and more than that, they were heading into a shadowed area—he stopped. “This is as far as I’m going,” he said. “If your Lord’s cleric still wants to talk to me, they can meet me here.”

In the shadows just beyond where Zaknafein had stopped, Vierna did not sigh, even though she wanted to. After all, she had been expecting something like this, and Zak had actually come a good bit closer to where she was waiting than she had thought he would. So she put on her mask, and stepped out of the shadows. “I am here, Zaknafein Do’Urden.”

As the woman who had stepped out of the shadows spoke, Zaknafein had to call on all of his long, long experience in not letting his reactions show in any visible way. Because the woman certainly sounded like Vierna, and she was even wearing two maces, but it was not possible for her to actually be Vierna. His daughter had long since been lost to the Spider Bitch. But with such incredible effort put into the deception, it was at least worth hearing her out. “And what sort of family matter do you wish to speak of with me?” he asked.

“Gifts given to a child, and the lessons taught by those gifts.”

At those words, Zaknafein was entirely unable to hide his shock. No one but Vierna should know about the pirate spider he had given her as a young child, much less what he had named as his price for giving it to her. Elkantar had thought there was a slim chance that the Masked God had somehow managed to steal Vierna from the Spider Queen; was it actually possible that his friend had been correct?

Vierna had never seen Zaknafein display any emotion so openly as he did at her reference to the gift that had, in so many ways, prepared her to be receptive to Vhaeraun’s overtures, much less one so vulnerable as surprise. But then again, that was precisely why she had made the reference, since it was knowledge that only the two of them held. Reaching up, she removed her mask and smiled. “Hello, Weapon Master.”





Zak had returned to the caravan long enough to tell Elkantar that it wasn’t actually a trap, that slim chance had turned out to be correct, and promise he’d be back before the caravan left, then quite gladly went with Vierna to Vhaeraun’s temple so they could visit in private.

The conversation had started with clearing the air between the two of them, then rambled through the experiences each of them had had since Zak had stolen away with Drizzt, and when it eventually came around to Zak and Drizzt taking up residence at the Promenade, Vierna said, “Is there any chance I can convince you and Drizzt to come live here? I have truly missed both of you.”

“It’s already clear that Drizzt loves the Surface enough that he’s not going to stay at the Promenade forever,” Zak replied, “so I’m certainly willing to come live here once he starts wandering. But Drizzt himself is, somehow, so thoroughly good that he just wouldn’t fit in here.”

Vierna sighed. “That’s… disappointing, though I can’t quite say that I’m surprised, given that I never did manage to teach him proper caution in trusting others. I’ll have to get to work on a pair of sending stones for him and me, then, since I certainly don’t want to have to wait years to talk to him again.”

She was about to ask what Zak meant by ‘Drizzt loves the Surface’, when the combined thoughts of ‘Drizzt is good-aligned’ and ‘a magical item for Drizzt’ made her realize that she now had a solution for the problem of the figure she had taken off the Hun’ett wizard. Drawing it out of her belt pouch, she handed the figure to Zak. “This is a gift for Drizzt.”

“Are you sure?” Zak asked. A figure of wondrous power was quite a valuable object, after all, and this had to be the one that she had mentioned as spoils of the House War that had given her the opportunity to escape.

“I am,” Vierna said. “Unfortunately for me, the great cat it summons is not only atypically independent for a figure, it is wholly good as well.” Then she told Zak its name and explained the time limitations.

“Ah,” Zak said, tucking the figure into his own belt pouch. “I’m sure Drizzt will be delighted to have an animal friend more intelligent than the bats and the spitting crawlers, even if it cannot be present all the time.”

“So what did you mean when you said that Drizzt ‘loves the Surface’?” Vierna asked, returning to the train of thought that had been diverted by the figure.

“Apparently, he’s what’s known as a ‘wild-called ranger’,” Zak replied, “and as a result, his nature is far more suited to living on the Surface than in any sort of underground settlement.”

“Well then, I think that makes it even more appropriate for him to have the figure.”





Elkantar and Qilué, and even Ysolde, had also noticed how obvious Drizzt’s love of the Surface was, and having more knowledge of rangers than Zak, had realized that Drizzt’s calling would drive him to leave the Promenade far sooner than would be considered a reasonable age for even a half-human elf or drow. And so, the three of them set about convincing him (and Zak) that when he did decide to leave, he should start by spending at least a few years training with Dove and Florin, learning the ranger skills that no one at the Promenade could truly teach him.

Thyl and Lin, and even the rest of the Tall Ones, contributed to the effort whenever they visited the Promenade, and eventually, after a meeting between the two drow and the two rangers had happened, Drizzt and Zak both agreed to the plan.

So when Drizzt’s itch to explore finally got too strong to hold back, at the age of thirty-six, Qilué quite gladly arranged for Thyl and Lin to bring Drizzt to Dove and Florin’s home in the Dalelands.





Drizzt studied with Dove and Florin for five years, traveling with Dove, and learning ranger spells, how to better communicate with animals, and more advanced wilderness skills than Thyl and Lin had managed to teach him during that one winter, before even that was no longer enough to keep him satisfied.

Dove and Florin had actually been expecting such a decision for most of a year at that point, and were impressed enough with his skills that they had already wrangled an agreement from all outside interested parties that—as Drizzt was still underage for even a half-blood, let alone a full-blood, but was of an age at which a half-blood might start exploring in the company of family—if he could manage to spend a full year living off the land near Shadowdale, without being seen by its residents, and leaving minimal sign of his presence other than actions taken to protect the residents or their animals, no one would fuss about his age.

Drizzt readily agreed to such a graduation exercise, and so, after just a month of preparation, he set out to begin it.





Drizzt had, by the strictest letter of the agreement, failed the graduation exercise, but since the only reason he had been seen by any of Shadowdale's residents was because he had saved its lord from an assassination attempt while said lord was traveling, everyone agreed that he had held to the spirit of the exercise, and had therefore passed.

So once he had said his farewells to Florin and the other students—and to a grateful Syluné and Aumry—Dove brought him back to the Promenade so he could spend some time with the family and friends he had not seen in six years, before he took up his independent wandering.

A month at the Promenade, two months in Skullport with Vierna and their father, followed by two more months at the Promenade, with Zak, proved to be as long as he was willing to spend visiting, and so, after farewells all around, Drizzt set out on his own, Guen’s figure in his belt pouch, and the contingency necklace Ysolde had given him around his neck.





Six years after he had set out on his own, Drizzt followed a pull north all the way up to the Icewind Dale. Knowing that the residents of the Ten Towns were unlikely to be any more welcoming of a drow than most places below the Spine, he chose to bypass them entirely, and set about finding a suitable cave up on Kelvin’s Cairn.

That had resulted in him meeting a young human girl, by the name of Catti-brie, which had led to a meeting with one Bruenor Battlehammer, chieftain of the small clan of dwarves that had settled in the cleft below the Cairn, and Catti-brie’s adoptive father. And while the meeting with Bruenor had started out poorly, Eilistraee’s blessing on Drizzt’s blades had quickly changed the dwarf’s mind about him.

By the time winter had set in on the tundra, Drizzt’s willingness to watch out for, and teach, Catti-brie, along with his willingness to aid the clan as a whole, had earned him welcome within the clan’s caverns. And while he did not impose on that welcome often, it was nice to be able to occasionally spend an evening with pleasant company in a place that was warmer than his cave, even with the improvements the dwarves had made to it.

On one such evening, as the tundra was starting to move into spring, the conversation between Drizzt and Bruenor came around to Bruenor’s eventual plans to find his clan’s ancestral home of Mithral Hall. But this time, unlike previous times the subject had come up, Bruenor mentioned that as best as any of those who were old enough to remember could recall, the Hall was probably somewhere in or near the Silver Marches.

“In or near the Silver Marches?” Drizzt repeated, intrigued. The Frost Hills definitely counted as ‘near the Silver Marches’, and he remembered the ruined city they had found on that long-ago expedition to test the skills Thyl and Lin had been teaching him.

“Aye,” Bruenor rumbled.

“Do you remember if the Hall had an above-ground trading point?” Drizzt asked.

It took several minutes, in which Drizzt was patiently quiet—knowing the difficulties those who had been old enough to walk out of the Hall, rather than be carried, had in recalling much of anything about the Hall—but Bruenor eventually sighed, and said, “It might’ve. There was certainly a place very close by that we stayed fer a few days right after th’ fall, before we had tae move on. Could’ve easily been th’ tradestown.

“Why’d ye ask?”

“Roughly thirty-five years ago, my father and I, along with my friends Thyl and Lin, found an above-ground, abandoned dwarf city in the Frost Hills.”

“Those're just west of the Silver Marches, aye? D'ye recall where in them th’ city was?”

“Essentially the western border of the Silver Marches, yes,” Drizzt said. “And the city was located near Fourth Peak, not far from the Goblintide.”

That description stirred something in his memory and Bruenor couldn’t help but gape at his friend. Was it really possible that Drizzt had found the best lead the clan had ever had, decades before they met?

“I think I need tae discuss this with th’ elders,” Bruenor said. “Because somethin’ about that seems familiar somehow, but damned if I c'n say why.”





After long discussion, and much cudgeling of their memories, the remaining greybeards agreed that the city Drizzt had spoken of just might be the tradestown they had known as Dwarvendarrow. But given the difficulties with their memories, they felt it would be best if they could speak to at least the pair of half-elves, and see the location on a map, before doing anything like preparing to move the clan back south.

Drizzt was well accustomed to Catti-brie coming to visit him, but it was far less common for any of the dwarves to come up to his cave. So when he heard a dwarf’s heavy footsteps approaching, a few days after his last visit to their caverns, he was a bit puzzled, though not at all displeased.

Drizzt had not—quite—forgotten what he had mentioned to Bruenor during that visit, but he had, rather deliberately, done his best to set his curiosity aside, in order to have his full attention available when he was ranging. The visitor turning out to be Bruenor himself, however, brought it fully back to mind, and once he was settled on one of the chairs, with a warm drink in hand, the dwarf got right down to business.

“D’ye have any way of gettin’ those half-elf friends of yers tae come up here, with the location of that city ye found marked on a map?” he asked. “The greybeards agree it might well be the tradestown, but want tae be a bit more certain before we go and do anything major.”

“Not directly, but I can start a message chain that will reach them,” Drizzt replied. “Though I will warn you up front that part of that chain is dependent on a bimonthly trade caravan, so it may take some time for the message to actually reach them.”

“We’ve been up here for near two centuries,” Bruenor rumbled, “a couple o’ months won’t matter, so long as the message does reach them.”

“Then I will use my sending stone to reach out to my sister tonight.”





Vierna had passed the message to Zaknafein, who had gone to the Promenade with their next trade caravan and passed it to Elkantar, who passed it to Qilué, who had then passed it on to Thyl and Lin.

The twins had wrapped up their current business as quickly as they were able to, and then, after procuring a map that they could give to Drizzt’s dwarf friend, went up to the Frost Hills to make sure they marked the location as accurately as possible. A chance remark to their mother when they had stopped in Silverymoon on their way to the Frost Hills had led to a brief sending to Drizzt to verify the clan name of his friend, and the result of that had both caused a week’s delay in actually heading north and given them a great deal more to share with said friend.

Most of three months after Drizzt had sent to Vierna, he, Thyl and Lin, Bruenor, and the clan’s remaining greybeards gathered in one of the rooms the dwarves kept warm at all times for the greybeards’ comfort. But after Drizzt had made the needed introductions, Bruenor and the greybeards experienced a further surprise, as Thyl started things off by saying “In addition to bringing the map you requested, we have set in motion a census of the Hall’s survivors in the Silver Marches, so that you will have a better idea of the clan’s full numbers, regardless of whether the city we found proves to be the trading point.”

“Ye’re sayin’ there are others of me clan who survived?” Bruenor asked, disbelief and hope warring in his heart and in his voice.

“Yes,” Lin said. “We were too young to help ourselves, but our older brothers brought many dwarrows and elders to the Citadels, after they had been found wandering by the elves in the Moonwood.”

“That is a blessing to know,” one of the greybeards said, “e’en if most o’ the elders have passed on by now.”

“We are pleased to have been able to bring you such welcome news,” Thyl said.

As surprised as he had been by the news of more clan to protect, Bruenor was still a practical dwarf, so he shook off the shock, and said, “Now let’s be about hearin’ yer accounts o’ the abandoned city, and lookin’ at the map ye brought.”

“Of course,” Thyl said, getting out the map.

Some time later, after much studying of the map, and an intensive interrogation of Thyl and Lin by the greybeards that had occasionally had them sending to their older brothers, Bruenor and the greybeards had to agree that the city most likely was Dwarvendarrow, called Settlestone by others according the records Thyl and Lin had found.

“Too late in the year tae be tryin’ to make the move now,” Bruenor said, “but we can spend the rest o’ the year preparing, and head south next spring.”

“And we can spend that time spreading word of your coming among the other survivors, and getting started on preparing Settlestone for the clan’s arrival,” Lin said.

“Aye, that’d be right good o’ you,” Bruenor agreed. “’Tis nice tae have some hope for the future again.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
If He Was Alive… (63127 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 45/?
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series – R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen and Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s)
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Original Elf Character(s), Inthylyn Aerasumé, Lilinthar Aerasumé, Drizzt Do’Urden, Ghaelryss Aerasumé, Uoundeld Aerasumé, Andelver Aerasumé, Elinthalar Aerasumé, Ellifain Tuuserail
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, tags updated as I write things, Ensemble Cast, Implied/Referenced Human Sacrifice, Trauma, Recovery, Alternate Universe - Fusion, the Fusion tag only applies to certain chapters, Implied/Referenced Unplanned Pregnancy, that tag only applies to the Zanna‘Verse
Summary:

Inspired by "Aiding Love to Grow" and various other Legend of Drizzt AUs written by Merfilly, with or without ilyena_sylph, scenes and snippets from universes where the father of Alustriel's sons is alive in those AUs.
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
If He Was Alive… (62952 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 44/?
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series – R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen and Up Audiences
Warnings: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s)
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Original Elf Character(s), Inthylyn Aerasumé, Lilinthar Aerasumé, Drizzt Do’Urden, Ghaelryss Aerasumé, Uoundeld Aerasumé, Andelver Aerasumé, Elinthalar Aerasumé, Ellifain Tuuserail
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, tags updated as I write things, Ensemble Cast, Implied/Referenced Human Sacrifice, Trauma, Recovery, Alternate Universe - Fusion, the Fusion tag only applies to certain chapters, Implied/Referenced Unplanned Pregnancy, that tag only applies to the Zanna‘Verse
Summary:

Inspired by "Aiding Love to Grow" and various other Legend of Drizzt AUs written by Merfilly, with or without ilyena_sylph, scenes and snippets from universes where the father of Alustriel's sons is alive in those AUs.
somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
A Multiplicity of Crossings (10378 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 3/3
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s), Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Established Relationship, Developing Relationship, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 11 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

My brain dropped on me the idea of merging the fics "Impossible Connections" and "Ranger and Pegasus" and the fic series "SharrSapphire" and "The Ranger and the Wheel". This is the result.






Beginning notes
As this fic is a merging of multiple AUs, I highly recommend making sure you are familiar with the following fics and series before reading it: [personal profile] senmut’s solo fic Impossible Connections, [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph’s fic Ranger and Pegasus, the entirety of their series The Ranger and the Wheel, their series SharrSapphire through “The Sapphire’s Secret”, my fics SharrSapphire in the Wheel and Soulmarks in the Wheel, and my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel.

Additionally, this fic contains a small amount of borrowing from “The Sapphire’s Secret” and my fic “Becoming with a Pegasus”, and somewhat more borrowing from some of the fics in the series “The Ranger and the Wheel”, as well as from my fic “Soulmarks in the Wheel” (which in and of itself contains borrowing from some of the fics in “The Ranger and the Wheel).





Chapter One: Beginnings
1324 DR, spring

Waking one day, some twenty-six years since Sharr had gone missing, to find she now had a second soulmark was not a welcome shock for Alustriel. Her mark for Sharr was still as clear as it had always been, so she at least did not have to worry about that, but it was hard for her to imagine any new relationship going well when Sharr’s uncertain status would almost certainly cast a shadow over it.

And she was also somewhat concerned about how Del and Korvallen would react to such a relationship—Del because of how young he had been when Sharr went missing, and Korvallen because of how strong his feelings for Sharr were.

Nevertheless, that night, she told her sisters and her sons about the new mark, sharing her vision so they could see what it looked like, and asking them to keep an eye out for anyone who might be her second soulmate.





1333 DR, early spring

Andy had been thinking hard about how to bring up with his mother what he had glimpsed during his lesson with Drizzt earlier in the day, and had come to the conclusion that it would be best to be fairly straightforward about it.

So that night, when their conversation came around to Drizzt, as it usually did on the days that the ranger had had lessons with him, Andy said, “I saw something rather interesting during today’s lesson.”

“Another sign of how much Mielikki favors Drizzt?” Alustriel asked. “Or was it something else?”

“Something else,” Andy replied. “His sleeve fell back while he was reaching to stroke Bright Eyes’s head, and I caught a glimpse of a silver mark on the inside of his wrist.”

“Well, drow do scar silver, but I’m guessing you don’t think it is one.”

“Can’t be one. It’s positioned right on the tendons, and is big enough that such an injury would have impaired his use of that hand. Add that to the fact that he uses twin scimitars…”

“You think he might be my second soulmate,” Alustriel said.

“I do.”





1335 DR, summer

It had been nine long weeks since Laeral had informed her that Drizzt Do’Urden was indeed her second soulmate, but her sister and the ranger were finally done with their journey into the elan-lands and Laeral had teleported the two of them, and Bright Eyes, to Silverymoon this morning.

And now, having changed out of her evenfeast gown into something more casual, Alustriel was heading to Laeral’s rooms—as those were more neutral ground than her own—to properly meet Drizzt.

A knock on the door when she arrived at them got her permission to enter, and when she stepped into the outer room, she was quite pleased to see that Laeral had set things up so that Drizzt could choose which of them he wanted to sit with, while still allowing for easy conversation—the divans had been arranged so they were facing each other, and Laeral and Drizzt were currently seated on one, close to, but not directly beside, each other.

Taking a seat on the other divan, Alustriel looked to Laeral to see if her sister was going to start things off, or if she should.

Laeral smiled at her, then said, “Drizzt, this is my sister, Alustriel Silverhand. Alustriel, this is Drizzt Do’Urden, rider of Bright Eyes.”

“I am very pleased to finally meet you, Drizzt,” Alustriel said, “and for more reasons than just that you are my soulmate, as Andy told me much of you while you were taking lessons with him three years ago.”

“It’s good to meet you too,” Drizzt replied. “And Laeral mentioned that your entire family has been intrigued by me since then, so I’m not surprised by that.

“Though I will readily admit that I’m still uncertain how I feel about you being my soulmate.”

“Because I am Andy’s mother, and he is your friend, or is it because I am a woman with power?”

“The second.”

Alustriel did not sigh, though she very much wanted to. Thankfully, she had anticipated that this might be an issue, and taken steps to mitigate it. “I suspected that might be the case, and have had some long talks with Qilué since Laeral told me that you are my soulmate. And I will say, right now, that if anything I do or say makes you uncomfortable, please tell me. I can’t stop doing whatever it is if I don’t know it’s making you feel like that.”

The conversation rambled somewhat from there, as the two of them got to know each other, with Laeral contributing anecdotes and tales that hopefully helped make Drizzt’s image of her more grounded and approachable. And eventually, when Drizzt mentioned that his Ogier sister had been the one to explain to him what soulmarks were, Alustriel found the opportunity to bring up the matter of Drizzt not being her only soulmate.

“Did Lindsar ever say anything to you about the possibility of multiple soulmarks?”

Drizzt blinked twice, then looked at her quizzically. “No, she didn’t. That’s actually something that can happen?”

“Only among long-lived peoples, but yes,” Alustriel answered. “And I’m bringing it up now because I have two soulmarks.”

“I… can I see?” Drizzt asked.

“Of course.” Alustriel pulled back her sleeve and showed the inside of her wrist to him.

Drizzt looked at the marks for a bit, then nodded. “The scimitar-like one is clearly for me, but what is the other one, and who does it represent?”

“It’s the ancient elven glyph for ‘knowledge’. Sharr—Sharrevaliir, in full—was the Lorekeeper for the elves of the High Forest.”

“Was?” Drizzt tilted his head thoughtfully. “That makes it sound like he’s dead, but Lindsar said that soulmarks fade once the person they represent has died, and there wouldn’t have been any reason for you to bring up multiple soulmarks if that was the case.

“So what happened to him?”

“We still don’t know for certain,” Alustriel said, “but he’s been missing for nearly four decades.” She went on to explain the events that had led to such a situation, ending with, “…and the only reasons we’re sure he’s still alive are because my soulmark hasn’t faded and the Warder bond is still intact.”

“I hope he is found soon,” Drizzt said. “I would very much like to meet him myself.”





The next evening, Drizzt was somewhat more comfortable with Alustriel, enough so that she was willing to risk asking about what his life had been like before he came to the surface. Thankfully, he did not have a problem with telling her about it, though she frequently found herself horrified by what he was saying and had to expend a good bit of effort to not let that horror affect her reactions to him.

And then he mentioned that he had not yet finished his schooling when he was dumped on the surface, which, combined with Andy’s previous estimate of his age, left her curious.

“Your pardon, Drizzt,” she said, “but Andy was quite certain, when he met you three years ago, that you weren’t even fifty then. So I find myself wishing to know exactly how old you are.”

Drizzt blinked twice, wondering why it mattered—and surprised that neither Laeral nor Qilué had told her—but he answered the question readily. “Thirty-eight.”

Swiftly back-calculating his age at the time of the Blight push, Alustriel was not pleased by the result. “So you would have been twenty-eight or twenty-nine when the Blight push occurred?”

“Twenty-nine, yes.”

“You weren’t even of age by Lolthite standards, and your teacher took you to that?!” Alustriel knew that silverfire was sparking in her eyes as she spoke, but she couldn’t quite manage to care. The forced maturity of Lolthite society was upsetting enough, but that goodly people had allowed Drizzt to participate in an event as harrowing as she had heard the Blight push had been, when he hadn’t even been an adult in the eyes of the people he was born to, was infuriating!

Drizzt was fascinated by the manifestation of the silverfire he was seeing now, not having realized that it could happen outside of deliberate use, but then he was distracted by a warm spot developing on his chest. Reaching up to touch the magical sapphire he wore around his neck, he confirmed that that was the source of the warmth, and a quick look down confirmed that the stone wasn’t glowing, making this the second time it had reacted to silverfireby growing warm, but not glowing. That was something that would have to be investigated, but first, he needed to defend Aronna's decision—and probably Lindsar’s as well.

“Neither Aronna nor Lindsar were pleased that I insisted on leaving the stedding so young,” he said, “but they could both see how strong my need to explore and actually use my skills to defend others was.”

Alustriel sighed. If that need had been anything like the chafing Del had felt over the village’s smothering before Samiar took him as an apprentice, she could understand why the women hadn’t protested his leaving more strongly. But still… “Was it really necessary for your first true actions as a ranger to be at the Blight push, though?”

“Perhaps not. Lindsar was certainly not happy when she found out Aronna had brought me to it. But Aronna had wanted to go, even when she thought that she would have to miss it due to teaching me, and if we had not gone, I would not have become a Dreadbane. And bearing that title has eased my way just as much as—if not more than—the Ogier motifs on my faceguard and scimitars.”

“That… is a reasonable point,” Alustriel reluctantly agreed.

Turning his attention to Laeral, and cradling the sapphire in his hand, Drizzt said, “To change the subject entirely, I think you need to take a look at this gem, my friend.”

“Oh?” Laeral said. “What makes you say that?”

“This was the second time it reacted to silverfire by growing warm, without glowing—the first was when you and Qilué removed the shroud from me. And maybe I’m being overly suspicious because of what my soulmark is, but while I was willing to ignore such once, that it has now happened twice makes me wish to have it investigated.”

“I don’t think you’re being overly suspicious at all,” Laeral said. “That is definitely worth investigating. Unfortunately, I don’t have any of the necessary spells memorized today, so it’ll have to wait until tomorrow.”





Analysis of the sapphire had proved it to be a soul trap, but between needing to find someone with gemstone tools to break the stone, arranging a room in the Spellguard Tower to use for the breaking, Laeral and Taern's caution regarding the alignment of the trapped soul, and Alustriel’s desire to be present for the breaking, it was not until lunchtime the following day that they were actually ready to break it.

The first blow only shattered a spell that had been on the stone, but the second one broke the stone. A bright flash of blue light brought the smell of a spring day in the forest, and when the light faded, a full-blooded elf in hunting armor with ornate patterns was there.

“Sharr?!” The cry came from three voices simultaneously, Laeral, Alustriel, and Taern all not believing their eyes at first, though Alustriel could feel that the Warder bond was fully open again, as she was buffeted by a wash of emotions not her own.

“A little less loud, please,” the elf said, his own senses trying to take in everything now that he had eyes and ears and a nose, not just moments of consciousness and detection.

“Sorry,” Taern said.

Laeral and Alustriel, however, just continued to stare. He… that was Sharr, in the armor he’d disappeared from that battlefield in, the proper ceremonial armor for a Lorekeeper in a ritual hunt. And then, having wrestled down the flood of both her emotions and his, Alustriel all but threw herself at him.

“I… stars, you… you’re here, you…” Alustriel knew she was not really coherent as she wrapped her arms around her beloved tightly, but she couldn’t find it in her to care at the moment.

“I am, my star, I am,” Sharr murmured, returning the embrace just as tightly.





Laeral had sent to her nephews and shared her vision with them while Alustriel and Sharr were still embracing tightly in the first rush of emotional reaction to their reunion, but once both of them were willing to break the embrace, she and Taern had corralled the two of them—and Drizzt, too—back to Alustriel’s rooms.

Taern had then gone to speak to Alustriel’s secretary about rescheduling everything for the next few days, and while Laeral had stayed a bit longer—mostly to make sure Drizzt didn’t feel like he wanted her support—she was now on her way to the Knights’ wing of the Palace to find Korvallen.

Asking the squire on duty had gotten her directed to Korvallen’s quarters, and the door opened soon after she gave a brisk knock.

“Laeral?” Korvallen said, feeling a bit puzzled. “Is something wrong?” He hoped not, but he was not sure what else might have caused her to seek him out.

“No, nothing’s wrong,” Laeral answered. “It would even be fair to say that something has gone very, very right, but Alustriel does need you.”

“Alright.” Korvallen stepped out of his rooms, then closed and locked the door before moving to follow Laeral.

Quickly recognizing that Laeral was leading him to Alustriel’s rooms, that left him free to wonder what Laeral had meant by ‘something has gone very, very right’ and why Alustriel would need him if that was true.

He hadn’t managed to reach any reasonable conclusions by the time they reached Alustriel’s rooms, so he set his puzzling aside, knowing that he would soon find out anyway.

A knock on the door got a response of “Come in”, so he opened it and stepped into the outer room of the suite. And then, as soon as the door was no longer obstructing his sight of the room, he stopped dead. That was… Sharr? In the armor he had been wearing on the hunt where he disappeared? And a drow? Sitting on the other side of Alustriel from Sharr? He reached up to rub his eyes, but the bewildering sight remained. “Sharr? Drow? What in the Abyss?”

Alustriel sighed. “No, you’re not imagining things, Kor. Sharr is here, and there is a drow sitting beside me.” Giving her sister a mildly annoyed look, she added, “Though Laeral really should have warned you.”

“I thought it was only fair for him to be as surprised as we were,” Laeral said, amusement in her voice.

“And yet you didn’t mention Drizzt, either.”

“Sisterly wrangling later,” Sharr said, placing a hand on Alustriel’s shoulder. “Right now, Kor needs an explanation.

“Alright,” Alustriel said. “Do come sit down, Kor.”

Kor came over and sat down on the unoccupied divan—Laeral taking a seat beside him—before saying “So explain.”

The explanation given—Alustriel having multiple soulmarks, the drow being her second soulmate, a magical sapphire that reacted to silverfire and turned out to be a soul trap, Sharr having been the one inside the soul trap—did not do much to reduce Korvallen’s bewilderment, but he knew that once he’d gotten over the multiple shocks he’d had, it would be easier to absorb and work through everything.





The city had reacted to learning of Sharr’s return by throwing a spontaneous festival, and between that and reunions with his loved ones, it was nearly two weeks later before Sharr truly had any quiet time to himself, but once things settled down, he made a point of seeking Drizzt out during the times Alustriel was occupied by her duties as a ruler, in order to get to know the ranger beyond the impressions he had gotten while still trapped within the sapphire, and so the ranger could get to know him.

He had only had to spar with Drizzt once to confirm that the ranger was indeed as highly skilled as his impressions had suggested, and after Drizzt had beaten Kolarven as well, Sharr was able to convince Korvallen to spar with the ranger. That match had left everyone quite impressed with Drizzt’s skill, and Korvallen had taken it on himself to improve the ranger’s single-blade techniques.

Sharr had also fairly quickly realized that Drizzt was much younger than his skill would suggest, and after learning the ranger’s actual age, was quite relieved that Drizzt and Alustriel had agreed to take things slowly.





As time passed, Sharr and Korvallen settled into a routine of spending spring and summer in the village, and fall and winter in Silverymoon. (Officially, Korvallen had been given a permanent assignment to protect Sharr when Sharr wasn’t in the city, but everyone knew that it was just an acknowledgment of what he’d be doing anyway.)

But even with that routine, Sharr still made a point of coming up to Silverymoon for at least a few days every time Drizzt visited the city, to continue the progress of him and Drizzt getting to know each other better.

Korvallen usually came with him, to spar with Drizzt and continue the ranger’s training in single-blade techniques, and Sharr eventually noticed that Drizzt seemed to find those spars and lessons to be almost exhilarating.

Asking the young drow about it one evening produced a surprising answer. “Korvallen reminds me of the House’s Weapon Master, back in Menzoberranzan,” Drizzt said. “He is the only person on the surface that I have ever met who would be able to give the Weapon Master a true challenge. And the joy of facing the Weapon Master and being pushed is literally the only thing I have ever missed of that city.

“To be able to know something like that again, and with one who shares many of my values? It is a true delight.”





Chapter Two: Moving Forward
1347 DR

Sharr and Andy abruptly stopping their conversation and getting the distant look that Korvallen knew meant they were talking over Alustriel’s anklets was not a good sign. So when both of them lost the distant look and refocused on him, he was ready for whatever the bad news was.

Or at least, he had thought he was. But Andy’s report of “Drizzt has a large Shadowspawn army incoming, up at the Reghed Glacier, and needs all the clerics we can get up there by dawn, as well as as many of our family as can come, for magical assistance” was significantly more trouble than Kor had been expecting.

And a single look at Sharr showed that he was going to need to head off some more. “You are not going,” Kor told his brother of the heart.

“But-”

“No. You’re bonded to Alustriel; Drizzt isn’t. And taking the risk of her losing both of you up there isn’t worth it.”

Sharr sighed heavily. “You have a point,” he agreed reluctantly.

Turning his attention to Andy, Kor said, “You teleporting up?”

“I am.”

“Then I’m going with you.”





Once the battle was finally over and he’d done at least a basic check of his people, Bruenor set Lespur and Fender to doing a more thorough check and making sure someone got some stew started, then went looking for Drizzt.

He’d been wandering the battlefield, calling for his friend, for long enough that he was starting to get a bit concerned, when he noticed a pegasus following a pair of people off the battlefield. One of them had dark hair, and looked like they were wearing plate armor, but the other had Drizzt’s pale hair and green cloak.

Bruenor hurried to catch up to the group, wondering which of the southerners the other person was.

He didn’t manage to do so before they left the battlefield, but he had at least gotten close enough to see that Drizzt was leaning on the dark-haired person.

The group’s pace had picked up slightly once they were out of the battlefield, so even once Bruenor had made his way out, he still didn’t manage to catch up to them until after they had reached the southerners’ camp.

“…any idea how risky that was?!” the dark-haired person—an elf, by the ears—was saying as Bruenor got within earshot of them. “It could very easily have ended with you being impaled by both of them, instead of the Fades impaling each other! I know better than to assume you weren’t thinking at all, but I’d love to know what you were thinking!”

The strange elf was scolding Drizzt like he was a child?! And his friend was just sitting there and taking it?! Bruenor’s temper roused and he stomped up to the southerner already bristling with anger.

“Where'd ye get off with scoldin’ me friend like that?!” he snapped. “Weren’t fer him, the entire Dale would’ve been overrun by that army!”

The elf turned to face Bruenor, his own face twisting up into a scowl, but before he could actually say anything, Bright Eyes stepped between them and gave an annoyed snort.

The look on the elf’s face shifted from a scowl to consideration, and then he opened his mouth anyway, but a shove from Bright Eyes made him snap it shut without saying anything. But before Bruenor could feel too pleased with things, the pegasus shoved him, too.

“Thank you, Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said. Turning to look at the elf, he said, “Korvallen, would you mind going to get me something to eat while I reassure my friend here?”

The elf—Korvallen, apparently—gave Drizzt a long look, cast another at Bruenor, then turned a considering one on Bright Eyes, who had started preening her wings, before sighing and saying, “Alright. But we will be resuming this conversation later.”

A sharp look from Drizzt and Bright Eyes both kept Bruenor from saying anything while the elf walked away, but once he was fairly certain the elf was out of earshot, he turned to Drizzt and said, “Why were ye just lettin’ him scold ye like that?! Ye’re no’ a child tae be scolded and sent tae bed wi'out supper!”

“Peace, my friend,” Drizzt replied. “Korvallen truly meant me no harm.”

“Harm or no’, he had nae right tae be scoldin’ ye like a child!”

“Actually, he does.”

Bruenor gave a disbelieving snort at that, but Drizzt was already continuing. “As not only is he close kin of a sort, he is keenly aware that had I been born in any goodly elven community, I would be barely more than halfway to being considered an adult, and he has many nephews—all older than I am—who have honed his protective instincts. Perhaps overly so, I will admit, but I find that preferable to the opposite.”

Bruenor considered his friend’s words carefully. Alright, if all that was true, then maybe the elf did have that right. “How’d a surface elf come tae be kin of any sort tae ye, beyond the most general?” That was the one thing in all of that that made no sense to him.

Drizzt pulled back his sleeve and showed Bruenor the inside of his wrist, where there was a mark of a silver flame sitting right on the tendons. “Through this.”

Well, that was surely a soulmark, no matter that Bruenor had never seen one before. But… “Nae way he’s yer soulmate, so ye’d better give the full explanation, me elf.”

“You’re right, he’s not; the Lady Alustriel is my soulmate. But Korvallen is brother-of-the-heart to her other soulmate.”





Knowing Drizzt’s tendency to downplay his fatigue when there were still threats to be dealt with, Korvallen insisted on staying with Bo and Laeral to find whatever it was that the ranger had been drawn up to Icewind Dale to deal with.

And while actually finding the damned thing had been easy enough, that it had tried to ensnare both Drizzt and Bo had been worrying enough before Laeral identified it as Crenshinibon.

Once that was known, Korvallen flatly refused to leave Drizzt’s side until it had been dealt with. Or at least, that had been his intent.

But between seeing that Drizzt really was taking it easy during the few days they spent in Shadowdale while Elminster, Syluné, and Laeral worked to figure out how to destroy the crystal, and knowing that Drizzt and Laeral would have to wait for an entire week for Valamaradace to get to where they were going to do the destruction, he decided that since they had already had to come to the Silver Marches just to ask Valamaradace for her assistance, there was no point in him actually continuing on to see the destruction, and chose to go back to the village once Vala's help had been secured.





1349 DR

Like he had with the Shadowspawn army, Korvallen had participated in the battle to reclaim Mithral Hall so that Sharr would be less displeased about not doing so himself, which meant he was present when Laeral decreed that Drizzt should be taken home to his stedding to recover from facing the shadow dragon. And since Drizzt was in no shape to keep himself on Bright Eyes’s back—the pegasus had, quite unsurprisingly, insisted on being the one to carry her person—Korvallen volunteered to be the one who rode behind him.

Bright Eyes gave several loud neighs once they had landed near the stedding, and fairly soon, the undergrowth moved slightly and a tall Ogier stepped out. Obviously male, by the long eyebrows, mustaches, and full beard, and wearing the camouflage clothing of a Protector. Korvallen was quite impressed by the man’s woodcraft, as he had not realized that there was anyone near until just before he had appeared. The Ogier's eyes did not quite brush past him to focus on Drizzt, but Korvallen had the feeling that if he had not still been behind Drizzt on Bright Eyes, the Ogier barely would have noticed him.

“Drizzt?” a deep bass voice said worriedly. “What has happened to you? What do you need, kinsman?”

Korvallen was prepared to answer if Drizzt was too out of it to do so, but the ranger was at least aware enough to say, “I want to go home, but do not trust my feet to carry me, Voran. Bright Eyes and my friend Korvallen got me this far.”

“Then we will go,” Voran said, and came over to stand beside Bright Eyes. “Do you wish me to carry you, or will you remain on Bright Eyes?”

“With Korvallen’s support, I can stay on Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said.

Voran then turned his attention to the elf behind Drizzt, bowing slightly. “My greetings to you, Korvallen, and my apologies for hastiness. We may be properly introduced later, but my kinsman needs to be within the stedding.”

“No apologies needed,” Korvallen said, even as the Ogier—Voran, apparently—turned and began to move through the thick undergrowth at a speed that had Bright Eyes trotting to keep up.

While there was no obvious marker of the stedding’s boundary, Korvallen could tell when they had entered it by the shift of Drizzt’s weight against him—the ranger sitting up a bit more, supporting a little more of his own weight—though Voran stepping to the side and turning to wait for them would have been a large clue anyway.

“Shall we bring you to the healers, Drizzt, or only to Lindsar?” Voran asked, once Bright Eyes had come up alongside him.

“Lindsar, please. I just want to rest.”

If Korvallen had not felt the instant improvement in Drizzt’s state simply from crossing the boundary into the stedding's magic-null zone, he would have spoken up to suggest Drizzt be taken to the healers anyway, but since there had been that improvement, he was willing to let the matter lie for now.

Drizzt drew in a deep breath of good air, that smelled like it ought to. “I have missed you all.”

“Of course,” Voran agreed, and resumed his trek, though at a slower pace this time, Bright Eyes staying beside him. “She is weaving today, not on the borders, so she will see to you. Truly, kinsman, what happened to you? Or is it too much to speak of?”

“Had to help my friends take back their home,” Drizzt said. “A shadow dragon… from a different plane, not Leafblighter’s forces… had taken their Hall. I was most useful at keeping the dragon distracted while wizards dealt with it.”

Korvallen snorted. “You certainly did distract it, but it could have been managed with less risk to yourself.”

Voran looked from Drizzt to Korvallen, then back. “Did the risks he took play a role in the dragon harming him so?”

“No,” Korvallen said. “The risks he took were physical ones, the harm the dragon did was magical. Which is why Laeral insisted he be brought here.”

“What did it do, then?” Voran asked, unsettled and uncertain. “Did it… breathe upon you with some fume only the Elders who study such things would know?”

“Dragons exude dragon fear. Shadow dragons more so. And… they are more unnatural than a native dragon, making it worse for me.” Drizzt shuddered a little. “It is… the world trying to turn itself inside out to be near one, for me. And it is evil, with no chance of redemption.”

“Terrible,” Voran said, and then he sped up just a little, so he could open the door of Lindsar’s home before Bright Eyes got there.





As the door opened, Lindsar settled her loom so that her progress was not in danger, and then turned to see who it was.

Voran was the one who had opened the door, but behind him, one he had stepped inside and was holding it open, was Bright Eyes, carrying Drizzt and an unknown elf.

“Hello,” Drizzt said, opening his eyes to see one of the most welcome faces in all of existence, having known when they entered the house by the change in the sound of Bright Eyes’s hooves.

“He wished to come home, to recover from a dragon battle,” Voran said, to spare Drizzt the immediate explanation.

“You are always welcome home, my brother,” Lindsar told him. “And it is very good to see you… but I do not like how unwell you appear. Voran, will you do me the favor of going to Jinana’s and asking for two bottles of her restoratives?”

“Of course, Lindsar,” Voran agreed, waiting until Bright Eyes was out of the way before turning to go. “I will be back with them as swiftly as decency allows.”

“Thank you, my friend,” Drizzt said. Then he leaned forward against Bright Eyes’s neck at a tap and a shift from Korvallen, and his friend carefully dismounted.

“Do you need help getting down?” Korvallen asked his young friend, once he was firmly on the ground again.

Drizzt took a moment to assess his condition, then answered, “I think that would be wise.”

Before Korvallen could move to start helping him, though, Bright Eyes gave a snort, and carefully lowered herself to lay on the floor. That made it much easier to get off, though Drizzt was still glad for Korvallen’s support. As soon as he was off of her, Bright Eyes stood back up, and Drizzt leaned against her.

Returning his attention to Lindsar, he said, “Lindsar, my friend here is Korvallen Senahye, Knight-Captain in Silverymoon’s Knights in Silver, and brother-of-the-heart to Alustriel’s other soulmate.” Shifting to look at Korvallen, he continued, “Korvallen, this is Lindsar daughter of Malana daughter of Coera, Protector of Stedding Corwal, and my sister.”

“Greetings, Korvallen Senahye,” Lindsar said, bowing to the elf. “Your name sings in my ears. And if you will forgive my abruptness, I think I should get my brother settled on the couch.”

“Of course,” Korvallen replied, returning the bow, but perfectly willing to skimp on the polite courtesies for the sake of getting Drizzt settled down to rest faster. “And I return your greetings, Lindsar.”

Suiting actions to words as soon as Korvallen had agreed, Lindsar scooped her brother up in her arms and carried him over to the couch, laying him down gently, then began to work upon the laces of his boots.

“Would you like for me to take Bright Eyes out to her shelter and get her settled?” Korvallen asked.

Lindsar paused in removing Drizzt’s boots and looked over at Korvallen. “That would be quite helpful, thank you.”

Bright Eyes gave an annoyed snort at that, and stomped one hoof on the floor, but Korvallen was well used to dealing with opinionated pegasi worried about their riders. “You can keep an eye on Drizzt through that window,” and he pointed at the one that had the best view of the couch, “just as well as if you were inside. And you do need a grooming, plus food and water.”





Korvallen was getting on quite well with Lindsar, but Drizzt was also rapidly improving, so since he had not intended to stay longer than was necessary to make sure Drizzt really was taking it easy, when Lindsar spoke of going to Silverymoon with Drizzt, several days after their arrival in the stedding, Korvallen took the opportunity to bring up the subject of his own return to the city.

Drizzt had agreed that he was feeling well enough to not need assistance to stay on Bright Eyes’s back, though he still didn’t think he was fully recovered, so plans were made for the two of them to leave on Bright Eyes early the next morning.

As the flight from the stedding to Silverymoon took most of the day, Drizzt and Bright Eyes stayed the night in the city, and the morning after they had arrived, Korvallen saw them off again, with a promise from Drizzt that he would go straight back to the stedding.





Though Kor had assured him that Drizzt truly was recovering well from his prolonged exposure to the shadow dragon, Sharr still started to grow somewhat concerned when it had reached the middle of the third month of spring—Mithral Hall having been reclaimed early in the second month—and there was still no word from Alustriel about so much as an estimate from Drizzt on when he might return to Silverymoon.

When he mentioned those concerns to Kor, however, his brother of the heart was quite firm that they were unfounded.

“It’s been five years since Drizzt last visited the stedding,” Kor reminded him. “He has a lot of catching up to do.”

But even with that reminder, he was still quite relieved to hear from Alustriel, most of two weeks later, that Drizzt had finally returned. He was even more pleased to hear that the ranger had brought his Ogier sister with him.

And when Sharr came down to the clearing below the village to call for his current pegasus friend, Korvallen was waiting for him.

“I hadn’t realized that you were planning on going up with me, this time,” Sharr said. “After all, you’ve already met Lindsar.”

“I may have met her,” Kor said, “but I didn’t truly get a chance to know her, as we were both a bit preoccupied by making sure Drizzt actually took it easy and keeping Bright Eyes mollified about not being allowed in the house.

“And I did promise her that she’d get a chance to see me and Drizzt spar, since she’s never had the opportunity to see him in a friendly match, and one certainly wasn’t going to happen while Drizzt was still recovering.”





For all that it had been early spring when Drizzt and Alustriel decided that they were going to go ahead and make their relationship official, everything else that Drizzt had committed to doing meant that it was late fall by the time they actually got a chance to do so.

Sharr and Kor both attended evenfeast on the chosen night, and though they had had to explain the concept of multiple soulmarks to pretty much all of the non-elves who had chosen to approach them with questions about Drizzt, they were quite pleased with the results of their friendly greetings to the ranger and the many conversations they had had about him.





Chapter Three: Continuing On
1349 DR, late fall

Settled beside Kor on the divan facing the one Drizzt and Alustriel were sitting on, Sharr was about to ask if either Drizzt or Kor had had a chance to visit the Tuatha’an caravan that had been the talk of evenfeast that night, when Drizzt preempted him by saying “I’m going to need to leave a few weeks earlier than I had intended to.”

“That it is not much sooner than you planned means it cannot be a pull,” Alustriel said, “and it seems unlikely to be trouble at the stedding that needs your skills, either, so… the Tuatha’an brought word of some trouble in the elan-lands?” She reached out and took one of Drizzt’s hands in hers. “If it is something you can share, will you?”

Drizzt did not remove his hand from Alustriel’s, but the other reached up to run through his own hair, and then he took a deep breath. “I noted corrupted Aes Sedai. Laeral relayed this to her friend Terava Sedai.”

Sharr instantly sat up straighter, and he knew that Kor had done the same beside him. For all that the Aes Sedai claimed to be incorruptible, he’d always had his doubts, ones that he knew Kor and the Chosen of Mystra shared. But this was the first time those doubts had been confirmed as justified.

“Terava Sedai followed through, but their leads into the full conspiracy were cut when the ones they made out died.” Drizzt half-shrugged a shoulder. “They need me to find new leads, to expose the rot. I can go—I have a standing invitation—and teach more of the Underdark as I recall it for my excuse to be present.”

“The only time you’ve been in the elan-lands with Laeral—or at all, as far as I’m aware—was that trip just before Laeral brought you to meet Alustriel,” Sharr said, “and that was nearly fifteen years ago. It’s taken them that long to run out of leads, and they still haven’t uncovered the full conspiracy? Just how big is it?”

“I have no idea,” Drizzt said, “but from what Terava Sedai wrote, each of the corrupted Aes Sedai can only reveal three others, and some of the ones revealed were long absent from the Tower, so it makes sense that it would take quite a while to get even as far as they did.”

“Are you sure this isn’t an attempt to lure you into the hands of the corrupted ones, so they can get rid of you?” Kor asked. “Given that no one else has ever been able to tell if an Aes Sedai is corrupted, you are a distinct threat to them.”

“Not completely. But given that Terava Sedai was uncorrupted, and Laeral and I gave her the names of all the others we had met that day who were clear, the only person involved who I don’t know for certain is uncorrupted is the Amyrlin Seat.”

“And finding out if she is corrupted is a priority.” Alustriel sighed. “Even with how much faster Bright Eyes makes it, there’s still no point in flying all the way from here to Tar Valon unless you simply wish the journey. We left ourselves a teleportation-marker on the slopes of Dragonmount centuries ago, so I can have you and Bright Eyes there within a few hours whenever you choose to go. A day at most, if I am lacking teleport spells that day and must wait to reacquire it.”





1350 DR

While Sharr and Kor did need to leave for the village soon after Alustriel had teleported Drizzt and Bright Eyes to Tar Valon, they chose to at least wait until after the first of the weekly check-ins Drizzt and Alustriel had agreed on.

That check-in, though a bit earlier than a full week, had brought the confirmation that the Amyrlin Seat was indeed uncorrupted—and quite grateful for the ring of detect evil that Alustriel and Qilué had spent much of the winter making—as well as news of the plans that had been made to maximize Drizzt’s exposure to the Aes Sedai.

The news that the process of ferreting out all of the Black Ajah would be a long and difficult one—and that apprehension would need to be swift and as total as possible—due to two of them being on the Aes Sedai’s ruling council was less welcome, but was counterbalanced by both the protective amulet that the Amyrlin Seat had loaned Drizzt and Drizzt’s own idea to obtain the drow sleep potion for use in the apprehension, if possible.

Even after they returned to the village, Alustriel continued to keep Sharr updated on what Drizzt had shared with her during the check-ins, including her assessment of how heavily it was all weighing on the ranger.

And then, early in the second month of summer, Alustriel began the update by grumping ~Drizzt went and changed plans without telling me.~

~Oh?~ Sharr said. ~How did he do so?~

~He decided to take the long way back to Silverymoon instead of letting me know that they were done so I could teleport him and Bright Eyes back,~ Alustriel said. ~Which, alright, given how much everything has been weighing on him, I can understand him needing the time on the road to settle himself.

~I just wish he had actually told me that. Because he didn’t even bother to mention it during the check-in. If I hadn’t gone and scried for him because I had a feeling that something was off, I wouldn’t even know that he had left Tar Valon.~





Given that the Highharvestide festival had not only been Drizzt’s first as an official consort of Alustriel’s, it had also been his first in Silverymoon, Sharr had taken it on himself to show the ranger around.

Watching Drizzt’s delight in trying all the various foods on offer, especially the ones that were seasonal to the harvest and slaughtering time, had been quite enjoyable for Sharr, and so had watching Drizzt watch everyone else enjoying the festival.





Sharr was as intrigued as Alustriel when, several days after she had brought Drizzt back from his winter visit to the stedding, the ranger had asked her to please see if Laeral could come visit. A time had been arranged, and now, a bit more than a week since Drizzt’s return, Sharr, Kor, Alustriel, and Laeral were settled on the divans in the outer room of Alustriel’s suite, waiting for Drizzt to arrive.

A brief knock preceded his entrance, and he was carrying a pair of cloth-and-ribbon wrapped bundles of equal size—one in each hand—when he came in.

“Hello, my Lady. Sharr, Kor. Glad you could come, Laeral!”

“As though I would refuse you wanting to see me, dearheart?” Laeral asked. From his seat on the other divan, Sharr had seen her brows raise at the sight of the packages—quite large ones, too—Drizzt was carrying, so he was not surprised when she then added, “And what are you up to?”

“Gifts, for both you and Alustriel, as Lindsar declined to keep one.” Drizzt smiled brightly, handing one to Laeral, then the other to Alustriel… and Sharr was amused to see him steal a kiss on her cheek before letting go of hers.

Then Alustriel and Laeral set to opening the packages, and Sharr could not help but let out an impressed whistle when he saw the thickly plush, pure white fur each contained. And that was before Laeral stood up to let hers unroll and it proved to be longer than she was tall and wider than her spread arms, even without counting the width of the legs.

“Drizzt, what is this?” Laeral asked. “Other than impossiblybeautiful?”

Sharr had been wondering that as well, so he was quite eager to hear the answer.

“Giant weasels, gone kill-mad, so I could not just move them on,” Drizzt said. “Lindsar, Bright Eyes, and I tracked them after the Protector that found them told Lindsar and I of one of their kills. Lindsar offered me both pelts, so I would have one for each of you.”

“Amazing,” Alustriel murmured. Then she murmured a few strange words, and her pelt was taken by invisible hands and spread out to display its full size.

Kor had tensed a little beside him as the invisible hands took the pelt, but Sharr had recognized the strange words as being arcane ones, so he laid a calming hand on Kor’s shoulder and whispered, “Unseen servants, no need to worry.”

“The tanning is… so perfect,” Alustriel continued, “they’re as supple as anything I’ve ever felt, for as thick as the skin must have been. She’s sure she didn’t want one?”

“She saw what they had done,” Drizzt explained, “and the pelts would be a reminder, bringing that image back.”

“Your sister, like so many of your people, is a gentle soul,” Laeral replied, before wrapping herself in the full fur. “Oh, it is wonderful! I don’t even know what I want it to be, but it is so very soft!”

Alustriel laughed softly, before sitting forward so the unseen servants could wrap hers behind her shoulders. “Mmm… so soft. And surely warm as anything. I am glad to have it not be an ill memory for her, then, and very thankful.”

Beside Sharr, Kor gave a laugh of his own. “You’re going to have to improve the gifts you give her now, my friend. Drizzt has just set a high bar to match.”





1351 DR, spring

Less than a week after Drizzt had set out for Mithral Hall to begin the year’s ranging, Sharr was lounging beside Alustriel on one of the divans in her rooms when she suddenly tensed, then sat up straight and cried, “What?!”

Recognizing the signs of talking over the anklets in her gaze, he waited until her eyes focused on him again, then asked, “What’s wrong?”

“Drizzt sent to me and Laeral. ‘Black Ajah sister and her wizard-Warder tried to kill me, should probably be relayed to Terava Sedai.’” The exasperation was strong in Alustriel’s voice as she spoke, and it got stronger when she added, “Said in an entirely commonplace tone, of course, as though he faced murder attempts every day!”

Sharr shook his head and sighed. “Usually, I’d simply say ‘Rangers!’, but that’s excessive even for most of them.

“And if you’re feeling a need to go to him, to reassure yourself that he’s okay, I’ll go with you.”

“Thank you,” Alustriel said. “I didn’t give Drizzt a chance to argue with me about that, but I could tell that he was not happy with the decision, and Taern isn’t likely to be any more pleased than Drizzt was. But between your presence and Laeral’s, that should reassure both of them.”

And with that, she rose from the divan and headed for the door, and Sharr followed her.

After a brief stop at Sharr’s rooms, so he could get his sword, they headed for the nearest teleport point, and soon enough, the two of them arrived in a clearing, where Drizzt was stroking Bright Eyes’s neck, and Laeral was looking at him with a displeased expression.

“Alustriel’s here,” Laeral said. “So explain.”

Well, that probably explained the displeasure, though Sharr wasn’t going to discount the possibility that something else had contributed to it.

Drizzt stopped stroking Bright Eyes’s neck, and looked at the three of them, before pointing to a pair of bodies at the far edge of the clearing. “When I took my spells, the wilds were whispering of danger. And my Lady granted me that which I needed for the danger, though I did not know what it would be.

“The Warder cast multiple spells, before finding his death, and the corrupted one attempted… I think it is called balefire?… when I dropped the darkness I had thrown her way.”

Beside him, Sharr could see the color drain from Alustriel’s face at the mention of balefire, and he wasn’t sure he hadn’t had the same happen. He wrapped an arm around her, and she leaned into the offered comfort.

Drizzt half-shrugged. “I didn’t mean for either of you to come. I just don’t have a way to quickly tell an Aes Sedai that some escaped, and knew I needed to be the one to tell Alustriel.” Looking directly at Sharr, the ranger added, “Thank you for coming with her.”

“You’re quite welcome,” Sharr replied.

“I know you didn’t intend us to come,” Laeral said, and oh, Sharr could tell from her voice that she wasn’t handling the mention of balefire any better than Alustriel was, “you never do. That doesn’t mean there was any chance we weren’t going to, when you sent a message like that.”

Alustriel shifted in a way that indicated she was ready to stop leaning on him, and Sharr dropped the arm he had wrapped around her. She then took a step towards Drizzt, and asked, “Are you certain it was balefire the Black sister used?”

Though most of his attention was on Alustriel and Drizzt, Sharr still noticed when Laeral moved towards the corpses, a glowing mote held where her body could shield Drizzt from it.

“It blinded me in the fashion of what I have read up on, not that I noticed,” Drizzt replied, even as he put on his spectacles and started following Laeral. Alustriel moved to join him, and Sharr and Bright Eyes followed behind them. “Thankfully, I’d begun my throw as the weave was building in my direction, so my blade landed true.”

The four of them had reached Laeral by then, and Drizzt added, “Thank you both, again, for the spellwork on my blades. They served me well.”

The head sitting near, but not connected, to the male body was certainly proof of that, and Sharr quite approved of Drizzt’s choice to handle the Darkfriend in the same manner as required for a Fade.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Laeral said.

And then Alustriel pulled Drizzt in to her, his back to her chest, and her chin tucked over his hair. Laeral took that as a signal to come over and take one of Drizzt’s hands, and Sharr started to stroke Bright Eyes’s neck when she shifted like she wanted to protest the manhandling of her person.

“It’s alright, Alustriel,” Drizzt soothed. “It’s alright, Laeral. You and your sisters protected me! The amulet worked, making it just… vanish away.”

While Drizzt’s attempt to soothe the Sisters was definitely understandable, Sharr also knew exactly why it wasn’t going to help the way the ranger hoped it would. But it would be better for them to explain it.

“So they did,” Alustriel agreed, “so they did. But it’s not only the threat to you that has frightened us, love. We would grieve you, but we could also call you back… if you would agree to return.” Which was something that Sharr knew Drizzt still had some reluctance to consider.

Laeral then picked up the explanation. “If the Black Ajah have rediscovered the weave for balefire, there is danger to the Weave itself, to the Pattern.

“There is a reason that all of those who can use elan made a compact against it long ago. Even before the end of the Breaking. This must be brought to the attention of our Mother.”

“Ahh. That I understand better.” Drizzt then started to describe what he had seen in more depth.

Sharr wasn’t as well-versed in what balefire actually looked and acted like as the Sisters were, but he could tell from the looks on their faces, as Drizzt continued to speak, that they truly were becoming certain that the ranger was correct.

“Everything you say sounds like that weave, yes,” Laeral said, when Drizzt had finished. “Damn and damn. Light scorch them all.”

Then she looked over to the bodies, which had been stripped to their smallclothes. “Let them feed the carrion-eaters, and do some good for once in their miserable, accursed lives. Where were you planning to rest for the day, dear one?”

Sharr quite agreed with that decision about the bodies, but Laeral’s question about a place to rest was definitely a sign that it was almost time for him and Alustriel to leave. And Alustriel seemed to have realized that as well, releasing her hold on Drizzt, which Laeral took as a cue to let go of his hand.

“Hadn’t chosen yet. All of their things are in the haversack Thyl and Lin gifted me with, though, so I can call the carrion feeders now, and we can find a place… if you’re staying with me for a time?”

“I’m sure Alustriel would like to,” Sharr said, “but I rather think she and I had best go back to Silverymoon.”

“You are entirely correct,” Alustriel said with a sigh. “Before we go, however, did the Warder get lucky enough that you need a potion?”

“He’s not hurt at all,” Laeral answered, her tone exasperated, “though he hadn’t even bothered to check until I asked him if he was, despite the fact that the very first thing he said when I arrived was ‘Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?’”

“Of course it was,” Alustriel sighed, and Sharr winced at the exasperation in her tone. He strongly suspected that Drizzt was going to be in for a talk about taking care of himself as well as others, once the ranger returned to Silverymoon. “Of course it was.

“But since that is the case, Sharr and I really do need to leave now.” She leaned down to give Drizzt a kiss. When she pulled back, Sharr reached out and took her hand, and a moment later, they were in her bedchamber.

“Well,” Alustriel said, “I think we should both get some rest now, but do try to help me remember tomorrow that it’s brought up something I need to talk to you about.”

“Of course, my star.” Sharr moved in to kiss her, then turned to leave for his own rooms.





The following night, once Alustriel had returned from the post-evenfeast festivities she had chosen to attend, Sharr asked, “So what is it that you need to talk to me about, that was brought up by the attack on Drizzt?”

“Taking the Warder bond with him,” Alustriel answered, shifting on the divan to look more directly at Sharr. “I’ve been wanting to for a while, but felt it would be better to let him bring it up, because of his history with it.”

“The attack has changed your willingness to wait for that, then?” Sharr asked.

“It has,” Alustriel replied. “Between the fact that I could have lost him, without even knowing that he was in danger, and how close it strikes to what happened to you, I’m no longer comfortable with waiting, though I do plan to ask Laeral for advice on how to broach the subject with him.”

“I have no problems whatsoever with you taking the bond with Drizzt,” Sharr said. “I’ve actually been expecting this conversation since the two of you made your relationship official.”





Sharr and Kor had left for the village before Laeral got back from telling her Aes Sedai friend about the attack on Drizzt, but the conversation with her had gone quite well, as Laeral had actually been thinking about the matter for some time. And now, a month later, Drizzt had returned to Silverymoon, and Alustriel was preparing to start the conversation.

Shifting on the divan to face him fully, she took a deep breath and said, “Drizzt, there’s something I need to talk to you about.”

Hearing the serious tone in her voice, Drizzt also shifted to look straight at Alustriel. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong,” Alustriel said, “but the attack by the Black Ajah and her Warder has changed my feelings on an aspect of our relationship that I had previously felt that you should be the one to bring up.”

“And what is that aspect?”

Alustriel took another deep breath. “I want to take the Warder bond with you.”

“How does Sharr feel about us doing so?” Drizzt asked. He knew that it was possible for someone to have two Warders, but he also knew that a second Warder was a choice that had to be agreed to by the first Warder.

“Sharr is fine with it,” Alustriel said.

“Is it just because of the attack, though?”

“No. I’ve wanted to take the bond with you for a while, but given your history with it, I felt it would be better to let you come to me about it when—or if—you felt ready to take it.

“But with the attack… you could have been killed, because I didn’t know you needed help.”

“Even if we had been bonded,” Drizzt said, “it’s not like I would have been able to share my vision with you before the attack was over.”

“I’m working on solving that problem,” Alustriel replied. “Teleportation-markers and the staves of Silverymoon are both things that allow one to teleport to them, so if I can figure out how to adapt the magic, I can make something for you to wear that I will be able to teleport to without error, and without needing your eyes to know where.”

Drizzt gave a wry smile. “I want to take it, too. But knowing the effect a broken bond has, I could not see why you would wish to do so with me, given that it’s a ranger’s duty to risk their life for others. Especially since what happened to Sharr proved that your enemies are perfectly willing to target those you are close to.”

Alustriel laughed softly, shaking her head as she drew him closer. “Aren’t we a pair? Though I will say that the fact that the attack on you reminding me of what happened to Sharr contributed to my decision to broach the matter of the bond with you.”

“A good pair, I think,” he said, leaning in to kiss her. “And I had not considered that perspective on things.”

“Tomorrow, then, after lunch? Since I’ll need to memorize the spell.”

“Tomorrow after lunch is fine with me.”





Late fall

Kor and Sharr were playing a game in Kor’s rooms, having chosen not to attend evenfeast that night, when Sharr suddenly took on the distant look of talking over the anklets. Kor patiently waited for Sharr to come back to himself, and when the other man did, Kor asked, “What’s going on?”

“Alustriel asked me to meet her and Drizzt at Taern’s office,” Sharr said, getting up as he did so. “And your presence would also be useful.”

“Then let’s go,” Kor said, getting up himself.

Not bothering to put away the game, the two of them left Kor’s rooms and headed for the Spellguard Tower at a brisk pace.

Alustriel and Drizzt had not yet arrived when Kor and Sharr got to Taern’s office, but they didn’t have to wait long before Alustriel walked in without even knocking, followed by Drizzt.

“Taern, Syluné needs my help,” she said. “They’re about to be attacked and the others are unavailable. You’re going to have to stay to watch the city, and organize getting as many of the Knights and Spellguards to me as you can.

“My next stops are the magical items vault and the dispensary for weapons to share out and potions for the injured.”

Taern nodded. “I will get that support to you swiftly, Lady. And the city will be guarded well.” He looked at each of the men, catching their eyes and getting brief nods in return, then focused fully. “I do not suppose she said which of her problems?”

“No,” Alustriel replied, shaking her head. “It may not be obvious. Thank you, Taern. Mystra be with you.” She turned and left the office then, followed by Drizzt, and—after he exchanged a look with Kor—Sharr as well.

“So,” Kor said, once the door had shut again, “do you just want me to handle informing Besnell and getting things started for the Knights?”

“Probably better for me to handle formally notifying him,” Taern replied, “but I see no reason you shouldn’t come with me for that, given that I’m sure you’re planning on being one of the Knights who goes. And if Besnell doesn’t ask you to lead them, I’ll be surprised.”

“Fair enough.”





Kor was familiar enough with magic to know that the effort the Sisters had expended in the last push would have knocked them both out, so once the battle was actually over, he went looking for either Drizzt or Sharr.

He found Drizzt first, as the ranger had actually been coming to find him. Drawing him over to a quiet spot to talk, Kor said, “With Alustriel unconscious, that leaves you and Sharr as the ones our people are going to look to for guidance. What do you want us to do?”

Despite his clear surprise at Kor's question, Drizzt gave sensible enough directions, and once all of the uninjured Knights and Spellguards had been set to tasks, Kor turned his attention to the ranger himself. “While we were organizing the cleanup, Aumry told me that Sharr accompanied Alustriel and Syluné off the battlefield, and stayed with them,” he said. “Since that means Sharr has already had a chance to get some rest, you should swap places with him now.”

It wasn’t that simple to convince Drizzt, of course, but soon enough, the ranger had agreed and headed for Chauntea's Temple, and not long after that, Sharr came and joined Kor where he was participating in checking for further traps.



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Becoming with a Pegasus (5088 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Drizzt Do'Urden/Alustriel Silverhand
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Laeral Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion
Series: Part 10 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 5 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "To Become All They Are", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and To Become All They Are.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "To Become All They Are", since some scenes from that fic are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by Bright Eyes's presence.

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "To Become All They Are" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Becoming with a Pegasus
1350 DR, summer

Laeral had had every intention of going straight from Tar Valon to Silverymoon as soon as she had recovered, but while she was waiting, Khelben had called for her. That had taken her back to Waterdeep instead, and eaten several days. Finally, though, she was able to take herself to the family teleport spot, and then go wandering to find either her sister or Drizzt, whichever she managed to locate first.

Alustriel, it seemed, was actually out of the palace on official realms business, but the page happily told her that Drizzt was up in the Spellguard tower.

Laeral gave a grateful smile and went that way, waving off other attempts to provide some service or information with a smile and a thank-you until she was well inside the Tower. Then she asked the nearest apprentice, and followed those instructions to a half-open door.

Drizzt was busy correcting Niska's pronunciation of what had to be a word in Drow as Laeral approached, so she knocked on the doorframe to alert them to her presence before stepping into the room. Drizzt swiveled to look at her as she did so, and his face lit up with a bright smile.

“Hello, my friend,” Laeral said. “Niska, it’s wonderful to see you, too.”

“And you, Laeral,” Niska answered, not bothering to get up, not when it was Laeral rather than Alustriel. Drizzt reached a hand out to her, drawing her over to him so he could half-hug her.

“It’s good to see you, my friend. And you have excellent timing, as yesterday I was out of the city.”

“You stayed at Mithral Hall that long?” Laeral asked, though her tone was teasing and there was a smile on her face as she hugged Drizzt back, playfully kissing his cheek.

“Actually, I was bringing Catti back to the Hall yesterday,” Drizzt replied, with a smile of his own. “Bruenor let me bring her here for a while, as a holiday of sorts.” Then he started to pack up all of the things he had been using to work on the lexicon. “Niska, we’ll get out of your hair, but I’ll be back to work on this tomorrow.”

“Of course, Drizzt. And don’t let her drag you into too much trouble,” the elf teased, smiling at Laeral.

“Trouble? Me?” Laeral widened her eyes and made her expression as innocent and guileless as she could manage… before the sparkle in her eyes and a smile took over. “Take care, Niska, I’ll see you again at some point.”

“Of course, Laeral. It’s always good to see you.”

Drizzt finished putting things into the scribe case, put it over on the storage shelf, and then took Laeral’s arm playfully, so they could find a place to sit or walk and enjoy th company.

“What brings you? Alustriel had to go to Everlund for the day,” Drizzt said, “and might not be back until tomorrow.”

“So I heard, but I came to see you anyway,” Laeral answered. “Not that I won’t stay long enough to see her, too. Where are we heading, dear one?”

Drizzt gave it a moment’s thought, then said, “Let’s go to my rooms, so we can sit in quiet. As the sun is very bright today.”

“Well enough,” Laeral said, and turned her steps that way along with him. “So what did you do with Catti while she was here?”

The conversation about Catti’s holiday kept them occupied until they reached Drizzt’s rooms. And once he had let them in, Laeral let the door swing shut behind them before she ducked her fingers into one of her hidden pockets. “Khelben distracted me on my way back from Tar Valon,” she told him, her eyes a bit more serious than before, “but I brought you something.”

“You went there?” Drizzt tensed a little, then forced it down. “Alright. What did you find for me? And Khelben didn’t get you into too much trouble, did he?”

“Nothing we couldn’t handle together,” Laeral replied, “and of course I went. I told you I was going to go get all my questions answered by Terava… didn’t I? I meant to. Mmm… less ‘found’, more ‘copied’.” She pulled out the medallion on its chain, and held it out to him. “Syluné and the Simbul joined me in the work, after Terava told us such a thing existed. Aumry has another, and the Simbul kept one for herself.”





Winter

Drizzt knew better than to try and dissuade Bright Eyes from coming with him and Lindsar to do whatever was needed with the beasts that had caused the slaughter Mihia had reported, but he did insist on wrapping her legs in fleece and making sure her specially designed blanket was properly adjusted to leave her wings unhindered before they left the stedding.

And for all that he did not like that she had been distressed by the actual kill scene, he was also somewhat grateful for it, since it meant that she actually listened to him when he asked her to be an aerial distraction for him and Lindsar during the actual fight. And he was sure that the fight had ended faster than if she had not gotten in a few good hoofstrikes on the back of each of the dire weasels’ heads.





1351 DR, spring

Even though she was currently only following carefully behind him, Drizzt had put the riding straps on Bright Eyes, so that she could carry his pack, and his bow and quiver as well, leaving him unencumbered for whatever fight might happen.

Something was wrong, the ground whispered, the leaves murmured, and he invoked the first of his spells, adding the barkskin to those parts of his body that were exposed. And since Bright Eyes was well accustomed to night fights, he did not have to worry about her ability to deal with anything that attacked her, especially given the full moon tonight.

Drizzt had traveled barely more than another twenty feet when a wrongness suddenly struck at him… and his mind lashed out at it, beating it back fully. An indignant snort from Bright Eyes as he drew his swords made him aware that whatever had attacked his mind had to be an area effect, but at least it also indicated that she had fought it off as well.

He was already scanning, though, seeking the cause, and his eyes slipped into the darkvision long enough to spot both sources of warmth.

Not much he could do about the one high—and he wasn’t going to send Bright Eyes after someone in a tree, either—so he made his way toward the other unerringly, Bright Eyes following him closely.

He’d not advanced very far when he had to fight off another spell trying to affect his mind, but ultimately it had as little luck as the first attempt. Grasping his second blade with thumb and lower two fingers, he made the circle with his other two fingers, and the tree that held the secondary target began moving whip-thin branches to entangle there, while the ground sent grass runners after the spellcaster, tangling his feet and legs.

A second, almost afterthought threw darkness around the tree to further keep that one out of the immediate fight. And then he rushed his opponent.

Drizzt had covered only half the remaining distance between him and his opponent when a field of springy tentacles sprang out of the ground and started trying to ensnare him.

“Are you just stupid?” he asked, nimbly dodging and leaping over the tentacles to get to his target. He was barely bothered by the difficult terrain the tentacles presented, though tuning out the angry neighs from Bright Eyes that had to mean she had not managed to take off before the tentacles ensnared her was harder. And then he landed in front of the spellcaster, one blade lashing out in a strike that was designed to disrupt concentration more than land a blow.

“No,” the spellcaster—the wizard-fighter—growled, as he brought up his own blade and blocked Drizzt’s strike.

As the fight continued, the other man proved to be a skilled opponent, but against Drizzt, he was not quite fast enough, and he could not avoid taking blows against his gauntlets and armor.

But even so, Drizzt knew he needed to end this swiftly. Wizard-fighters were dangerous to begin with, and he had no idea what the other person was capable of. He set up a dance of strikes that landed once, a light but glancing blow that nicked his opponent’s neck.

Snare,” Drizzt cast, as soon as he knew he’d drawn blood, and tangling vines, thorn-rich, erupted from the point of contact to tangle the fighter.

Nor did Drizzt hesitate, as this man had been attacking him and Bright Eyes since before Drizzt could see him. The magical sword Laeral had long ago crafted to be keen came up and around, just as if this fighter-wizard were a Fade.

His head left his shoulders, and from the tree enshrouded in darkness there came a scream of agony and a howled curse, as well as the sounds of a being fighting desperately, without reason, against the entangling vines.

Drizzt put his defensive blade in its sheathe, and drew his knife from one boot before approaching that tree. He focused by his ears—he’d adjust for sight in a moment—on the likely target, and them dispelled his own darkness to see the one in the tree.

That they were bonded led him down an ugly path of suspicion on why he’d been targeted by two lone people in the middle of his home range.

But that would have to wait for later, since the instant the darkness vanished, a bolt of bright white light streaked from the remaining person’s hand. It surged straight down towards Drizzt—and vanished into nothing a bare hair’s breadth from his skin. His eyes watered with pain from the flare, but otherwise, he was whole.

“WHAT?! NO!!!!!!!” the person—the woman—screamed.

“Bless you, Sisters,” Drizzt said, even as his knife flew up toward her, motion begun as the power fizzled out, hopefully obscuring the cast from her awareness.

A Black Ajah sister, then, and her Warder, though versed in the magics of this region, he thought in the back of his mind.

He could tell when his knife sank home by the way the woman jerked, then reached up to scrabble at her neck, and a few moments later, she fell limp.

Drizzt breathed out slowly, now aware of the streaming tears from his eyes caused by the brightness, and looked between the two bodies. He listened with all he was for any further danger, one scimitar still in hand. He’d have to get the body down, search it for any clues that should go back to the White Tower. He didn’t even know the proper disposal rites for one of their corrupted ones.

Well, the scavengers left little in the end, he decided.

~Niska, my apologies, but can you request that Laeral contact me? There is not a great rush for it,~ he sent to his Spellguard friend. He would get the bodies and search them before Laeral arrived—she would have to be the one to inform Terava—but before he did that, he was going to make sure Bright Eyes was alright.

~Of course I will,~ came the instant reply—Niska slept no more than he did, after all—before the sending stone went quiescent.





When Alustriel sent ~Sister-mine, our ranger is asking for your attention, and sent to Niska to ask for it~, Laeral was glad that she had not been doing anything that couldn’t be easily interrupted.

~I thought he was back with you?~ she replied, puzzled, before adding, ~never mind, I’ll talk to him in a minute. He’s lucky I have sending prepped.~

She dropped out of that communion and reached for the actual spell, sending to her friend and companion. ~Yes, dear one, what do you need?~

~Black Ajah sister and wizard-Warder tried to kill me, should probably be relayed to Terava Sedai,~ Drizzt replied.

Laeral was grateful that the sending had cut off as Drizzt finished, because it saved her the embarrassment of Drizzt hearing her mental spluttering and the curse she muttered aloud alike. That he had said such a thing in the tones of ‘oh, it rained here’ made it no better at all, and she really rather wanted to shake him. She sighed heavily instead, raking her fingers through her hair, and scried for his swords to know where he was, before teleporting to a few yards away.

“What do you mean a Black once-sister tried to kill you? And a wizard Warder?” she demanded as she hiked the rest of the way to him and Bright Eyes.

Drizzt stopped fussing over Bright Eyes, and turned towards her. But instead of answering her question, he said, “Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?”

“What about you, Drizzt?” Laeral asked, exasperated, even as she got out a potion. “Do you need one too?”

Drizzt glanced down at his hands, then his legs, shifted in his armor a little, and shook his head. “Doesn’t seem like it,” he answered her cheerfully after making that appraisal. He then took the potion that she was offering, dug out a piece of trail bread, doused it in the potion, and held it out to Bright Eyes.

The pegasus carefully took the bread from Drizzt’s hand, and after a moment, the potion visibly took effect, as Bright Eyes shook herself all over and shifted her weight to place more of it on her right foreleg, which Laeral now realized had previously been held so that it was barely touching the ground.

“Okay, Bright Eyes has had the potion, so will you answer my original question now?” Laeral knew she sounded somewhat testy, but she rather thought it was justified, given the situation.

Drizzt stroked Bright Eyes’s neck a few times, then turned and pointed to a pair of bodies at the far edge of the clearing.”When I took my spells, the wilds were whispering of danger. And my Lady granted me that which I needed for the danger, though I did not know what it would be.

“The Warder cast multiple spells, before finding his death, and the corrupted one attempted… I think it is called balefire?… when I dropped the darkness I had thrown her way.” He half-shrugged. “While I am grateful for the potion for Bright Eyes, I didn’t mean for you to come, my friend.I just don’t have a way to quickly tell an Aes Sedai that some escaped.”

“I know you didn’t intend me to come,” Laeral answered, around her terrified rage, “you never do. That doesn’t mean there was any chance I wasn’t going to, when you sent a message like that. …balefire?

“I… are you certain?”

She drew a small diamond out of a purse and cast the appropriate spell on it, keeping her body between the gem and her friend, before she moved to look at the corpses.

“It blinded me in the fashion of what I have read up on, not that I noticed. Thankfully, I’d begun my throw as the weave was building in my direction, so my blade landed true.” Drizzt’s voice had gotten a little fainter as she moved away from him, but the next thing he said was not as faint to her ears, making it clear that he’d followed her over. “Thank you, again, for the spellwork on my blades.

“They served me well,” he said, as she took in the head sitting near, but not connected, to the male body.

“I’m glad to hear it,” Laeral managed, while she worked to control the pounding of her heart, the fear and dread—and then she gave up and reached to drag him close, pulling him in front of her, his back to her chest, to hold him tight, her chin tucked over his hair.

Bright Eyes had come over with Drizzt, and she gave what could be best described as an annoyed nicker—as odd as that seemed—when Laeral pulled Drizzt in to her chest. “Easy, Bright Eyes,” Drizzt said. “Laeral just needs to reassure herself that I’m really here and fine.”

Laeral spread her hand over his chest, keeping him close, because while he was partially correct, she didn’t think he understood all of why she was so frightened.

Bright Eyes made what Laeral knew was the equivalent of a thoughtful head-tilt, then trotted over to them, and started nuzzling Laeral’s shoulder.

“It’s alright, Laeral. You and your sisters protected me!” Drizzt soothed her. “The amulet worked, making it just… vanish away.”

“So we did, so we did,” Laeral agreed. “It’s not only the threat to you that has me frightened, dear one. I would grieve you, but we could also call you back… if you would agree to return. But if the Black Ajah have rediscovered the weave for balefire, there is danger to the Weave itself, to the Pattern.

“There is a reason that all of those who can use elan made a compact against it long ago. Even before the end of the Breaking. I must bring this to the attention of my Mother.”

“Ahh. That I understand better.” Drizzt then started to describe what he’d seen in more depth.

Laeral cuddled him for a few more moments, listening intently, but the more he spoke… the more certain she was that he was correct. “Everything you say sounds like that weave, yes. Damn and damn. Light scorch them all.”

The bodies were stripped to their smallclothes, she saw with approval, and an utter lack of surprise. “Let them feed the carrion-eaters, and do some good for once in their miserable, accursed lives. Where were you planning to rest for the day, dear one?”

“Hadn’t chosen yet, as I was going to stay near until you contacted me. All of their things are in the haversack Thyl and Lin gifted me with, though, so I can call the carrion feeders now, and we can find a place… if you’re staying with me for a time?”

“I am,” Laeral agreed. “I would like to have you close while I sink deep enough in my mind to communicate with Mother, and then I want to see what this wizard-Warder had in his spellbook.”

“I will guard you, of course,” he said. “Do you want to ride?”

“I had not a doubt,” she replied lightly. “And if Bright Eyes is willing, riding would be helpful for at least a little while.”

“Well, my lovely one?” Drizzt asked.

Bright Eyes tossed her head, then turned and presented her side to Laeral.

“Thank you, my friend,” Laeral said, as she mounted. And as Drizzt led the way out of the clearing, she could hear the rustling of animals answering Drizzt’s call for carrion-eaters.

Leaving Bright Eyes to follow Drizzt on her own, Laeral then stretched out by her anklet to Alustriel. ~Drizzt is, in fact, fine. Ever-so-minor matter of an ambush by a Black elan-worker and her wizard Warder.~

~Ever so minor? As in he dealt with it and thus it does not matter?~ Alustriel answered, exasperation and knowing both in the send. ~Is he hurt, does he need a healer, and can you convince him to carry potions?~

~He’s not hurt at all, though he hadn’t even bothered to check until I asked him if he was,~ Laeral said, ~despite the fact that the very first thing he said when I arrived was “Bright Eyes needs a potion. Do you have one?”~

~Of course it was,~ Alustriel sighed, her exasperation coming across the link quite clearly. ~Of course it was.~

~And yes, I am going to see if I can use Bright Eyes having needed a potion to convince him to carry at least a few.~





Drizzt spent all spring, summer, and the early part of the autumn wandering the Silver Marches, meeting people, dealing with trouble as he found it, and generally imprinting the range he’d chosen on his senses.

But now, in mid-autumn, he felt it was time to head back to Silverymoon to settle in for the coming winter. Before he did so, however, he decided to take himself down the Sundabar pass, looking for a particular grove.

He finally found it, and as he suspected, it still felt welcoming to him, despite the caretaker being long gone. There was no cairn, no burial spot, but Drizzt knew Aronna would not have left this place before death claimed her.

He looked all around, found the spot that had been the lean-to before weather and animals had pushed it all over to rot and return to nature.

He made his camp there, intending to spend a day and a night in the place of his teacher before he went home. There was neither a reason nor a quest behind coming here, but it felt right to settle himself.

Bright Eyes had apparently recognized the grove as well, as she had started fussing and nuzzling at him once his camp was set, and he had to spend some time reassuring her as to his mood before she was willing to go forage for herself. And once she had, Drizzt chose to just explore the grove a little.

As he walked around, he moved closer to the den that had probably been Gnasher's… and as he got close enough to cast his shadow over the mouth in the dying light, something came barreling out at him.

The something was a badger, not yet full grown, but mature enough to be away from its mother, and it yelled at him for being there.

Drizzt had to smile, even as he backed away and crouched.

“Hello. It’s good to see one of you still here.”

The badger growled at him, flexing all of his powerful claws into the earth—and the growl turned into a whine, the badger’s muzzle dipping to the right paw to lick at the back of that foot before returning to glaring at him.

“Are you hurt?” Drizzt’s smile turned to an intense look of concentration, as he held his hand out. “I can help, if you are, small friend.”

The badger growled uncertainly, but then looked up at the strange one’s eyes and moved a little closer, lifting the right forepaw. He could feel that the strange two-leg wanted to help, not like the ones that left biting-metal. The biting-metal had not gotten him, a rock had fallen hard on his paw as he dug, but… the paw hurt.

Drizzt was thankful he had his cure on tap, sending that gratitude to his goddesses, before he reached out, inspecting it, and then he let the magic flow, easing the deep bruise and small fracture.

“There, little friend. Better?”

The badger tested the paw and then moved to rub against that outstretched hand, making a contented noise and crooning. Then he reared up, placing paws on one knee. The paw was better, and the feeling of the getting-better had said ‘friend’ and ‘safe’ and ‘food’ and the badger was… lonely.

“Oh.” Drizzt felt all of that… and understood it. “I have food. But… while I would like to have a friend again, I do not think you would enjoy being mine.”

The badger tilted its head and chittered a question, not understanding why the two-leg thought that.

“I have another friend, different from the kind you could be for me, who can take me up into the sky,” Drizzt said, getting the gist of the question. “And she and I do much of our traveling that way.”

The badger whuffed sadly. The two-leg was nice, but he did not want to ever leave the ground.

Drizzt did not like the disappointment he sensed from the badger, and after a moment to consider things, he said, “I know of a place where other two-legs like me often spend time. Would you like for me to bring you there, so you can see if any of them would like to have you as their friend?”

The badger considered the offer. Would he have company without being someone’s friend?

Drizzt sensed the meaning of this round of chittering, and smiled. “You would. The place is tended by many who are friendly, though they cannot be your friend the way I could, and I come there often when I am nearby.”

The badger chirruped agreement, and Drizzt rubbed a gentle hand over its head and neck before finding the spot that Gnasher had always loved to have scratched. “Come over to my bedroll, and we’ll work on the food thing first.”





1352 DR, early spring

The page on duty scurried in, between appointments, looking very worried. She waited for Alustriel to address her, though, hands fidgeting with her hem as she did.

“What is it?”Alustriel asked, already on guard because of her page’s posture—she did not like when things upset her pages, and if one of their foreign guests had done something untoward…

“Word from the gate, Lady,” the girl answered. “The ranger is back, but he was favoring his left side, and bandages were visible.”

Alustriel Silverhand did not lose her composure, or her poise, and she could hold three trains of thought and a number of spells in her mind at any given point. That information sent cold searing down her back, and she rose from her chair before the last word faded from the air. “Thank you for bringing me that word so swiftly, dear.

“Go and tell Danella to reschedule the rest of my appointments for the day, with my profound apologies.”

“Yes, Lady,” the girl said, going swiftly to see that matter handled. Danella would manage it quite easily, or draw in the Lady’s counselors that could handle anything difficult on the schedule.

If he’d been coming in on his own power, that meant he’d go to his rooms, after seeing Bright Eyes settled at the Harper Hall—and hopefully he’d let someone else handle any care the pegasus needed. Bright Eyes would certainly encourage such, Alustriel was sure. It would give her time to acquire anything she needed and meet him in his rooms, rather than make a fuss at the Harper Hall.

Alustriel contemplated going to the dispensary, but her own potions were on her belt and she preferred using those anyway. Nor was she going to be taking argument on him using one of them, though she truly hoped that he had already used at least one of the ones that Laeral had finally convinced him to carry—she would be quite displeased if he had not used any, but she knew him too well to expect (though she could hope) that he would have used more than one.

She was actually quite a few minutes in front of him, which gave her time to tell the page on this hall to bring a meal, then let herself in and lay warming charms on bed and couch.

Drizzt opened the door, and the bandages were visible up his neck along his left side, and she could indeed see that he was favoring that side somewhat.

“Lady… shouldn’t you be in court or appointments?” he asked softly. “Not that I’m not glad to see you, but, it’s a surprise.”

“Very little happens in Silverymoon that I don’t know of, my dear,” Alustriel answered. “And news that you had come in injured was more than enough to bring me out of bothersome appointments.”

He sighed softly. “Didn’t want to bother you, but point taken.” He began, awkwardly, getting out of his gear so that he could clean up some. “Wizard was fond of earth spells. Shook the ground, threw it at me.

“Only reason he didn’t get a chance to break it under my feet was because Bright Eyes took significant offense to him throwing it at me, and struck from a dive, killing him with her first strike.”

Alustriel got up and came to help him get his pack and his gear off, gently as she could, wanting to get him comfortable before she put the potion in his hand. “How very unpleasant. Is it safe to say that I’m glad you weren’t injured any worse, or did you have the sense to take a potion once the fight was over?”

“I took a potion to heal the broken arm,” Drizzt replied.

“But not the rest of it?” Alustriel gave a soft sigh. “No, don’t answer that, I know what you’ll say. Why exactly were the merchants attacked?”

“Concealment spells, I think. My nerves pricked, but not enough,” Drizzt said. “A well-paid mercenary force, with a wizard. If Bright Eyes had not dealt with the wizard so swiftly, it would have been a much closer battle, but ultimately we made it through. I did tell the wizard with the merchant he needed to get more practical experience; he froze at first. The fighters with me, however, did not.”

Once he was out of the gear—which took some careful doing—Alustriel could see the bandages were all down the left side, indicating he’d fallen very badly, or taken the full force of the erupting earth spell on that side.

Mithral could only do so much against being bludgeoned by the ground itself.

Alustriel huffed unhappily and shook her head. “Well, he did live through it, so the next time he will—hopefully—do better.

“And I’m not surprised you had a broken arm, given how thoroughly bandaged your side is.” She fished the potion she wanted from her belt, uncapped it, and placed it firmly in his hand.

He gave her a rueful smile. “I feel like I should suffer through the remaining consequences of being off-guard, my love. But that would distress you.” He drank it down, shivering as it went to work on the rest of the injuries he’d taken.

“I would not be pleased at you being stubborn, no,” Alustriel agreed, “so thank you.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
SharrSapphire in the Wheel (1857 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Relationships: Alustriel Silverhand/Original Character(s)
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence
Series: Part 9 of A Crossing of the Realms
Summary:

What if the canon divergence of the series "SharrSapphire" happened in the series "The Ranger and the Wheel"?






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's series SharrSapphire and The Ranger and the Wheel.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from the first two fics in the series "SharrSapphire", since some scenes from those fics are covered in this one, with alterations based on the changes caused by them happening in the fusion universe of the series "The Ranger and the Wheel".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read the series "The Ranger and the Wheel" through "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light" and the series "SharrSapphire" through "The Sapphire's Secret", as this fic very much assumes familiarity with both series to those points.





SharrSapphire in the Wheel
1298 DR

A flare of surprise over the Warder bond, suddenly cut off as the bond was masked to the point that she could only tell it was still there by the absence of the gaping wound in her psyche its breaking would cause was concerning enough.

But Andy sending to her barely half an hour later, saying that she needed to come to the village because there had been an attack, and now they had a mystery on their hands, was enough to trip Alustriel over into full-blown worry.

Arriving at the usual teleport point in the village to find both Andy and Korvallen waiting for her did not help, not did their insistence on waiting to explain until they were inside and she was sitting down.

The explanation given—a ritual hunt, a large band of orcs wearing enough spells against detection to buy a small kingdom, Sharr just… vanishing… right after the fight started—at least justified their caution, because that would have been an unpleasant shock if she had not already been aware that something had to have happened to Sharr.

“Well,” she said, once they were finished, “I can at least assure you that Sharr is not dead, because the Warder bond is intact. But it’s so muted that that’s all I can sense about it, and it’s more the absence of the wound to my psyche a broken bond would create that I’m sensing, rather than the presence of the bond itself.”

“It’s good to know that he’s still alive,” Korvallen said, “but that still leaves the question of what happened to him for the bond to be masked so completely.”

“Would an anti-magic field affect the bond like that?” Andy asked.

Alustriel took a moment to consider the idea. “Possibly, though that still doesn’t explain why he vanished. Especially since planar travel can be ruled out.

“That masks the bond to the point that only the strongest emotions come through, and in a muted form, at that. Which does not match what I sensed not too long before you sent to me.”





1333 DR, early summer

The pull that Drizzt and Aronna had followed into the eastern Lurkwood turned out to have been guiding them to deal with a very young green dragon. Once the dragon was dead, they had gathered up the small hoard it had managed to accumulate, and set up a camp not far from the small cavern that had been its lair.

While helping gather up the hoard, Drizzt had felt something tingle, so now that he and his teacher were settled down for the night, he started sorting through the portion he had gathered to find the tingling item. Most of it was coins of various sorts, but there were a few gemstones as well… and then one sapphire, more blue than most anything he had seen in nature so far, caught his attention.

He drew it up, knowing it felt like the weapons he had used and the gear he had worn before he was dumped on the surface. Six rays radiating from the center of one side of the rectangular gem made a star.

“What’s that, Drizzt?” Aronna asked.

“I felt something magical while gathering the hoard,” he replied. “This seems to be what I felt.”

“It’s a lovely gem. I wonder what spell it holds?”

As if in answer, the sapphire gleamed brightly, just before Drizzt’s own sense of evil warned of something approaching and Gnasher gave a low growl. Hastily, Drizzt stowed the stone in his belt pouch, then drew his blades—

—just in time to face the first of the arriving worgs.





As soon as he had dealt a fatal injury to the last worg, Drizzt backed away, hastily dropped his blades, and dug the sapphire back out of his belt pouch. As he had suspected, the stone’s glow had dimmed significantly, and as that final worg died, so did the glow.

“This is a very useful gem,” he said.

“The glow was a warning about the worgs, then?” Aronna asked.

“It seems so. And it was just a bit faster to detect them than my own senses were.”

“In that case, you should use some rawhide to make a wrapping for it, so you can wear it as a pendant.”





1344 DR

As the weather got even colder heading into the tundra winter, Drizzt noticed that the rawhide wrapping for the sapphire was starting to become cracked and brittle. So before it failed entirely, he approached Bruenor to see if the dwarf had any suggestions for a holder more suited to the weather in Icewind Dale.

After taking a look at the gem and listening to Drizzt’s explanation of what it did, Bruenor had suggested what he called a ‘basket-wrap’. Drizzt had needed the term explained, but once Bruenor had, he agreed that it sounded like a reasonable solution. Thankfully for Drizzt’s desire to learn, Bruenor was willing to take the time to show him how to make the wrap himself, and so, before winter had fully set in, the sapphire was safely cradled in a basket woven of silver wire.





1349 DR

While Drizzt had not intended to have the ruler of Silverymoon play messenger for him, he had not yet written a letter for the Harpers to deliver to Laeral when he and Lindsar had met Lady Alustriel outside of Deneir’s Library.

And so, knowing that the sending anklets the sisters used to stay in touch with each other would be a much faster means of passing on the message, before they parted ways, he asked the Lady if she would do him the favor of letting Laeral know that he had a magical item that he wanted her to take a look at.

Lady Alustriel had readily agreed, and Laeral had arrived that evening.

Introducing Laeral to Lindsar had resulted in some sharing of tales, but after a bit, Laeral wound down the one she was telling, then turned to Drizzt. “So what’s the magical item you want me to look at?” she asked.

Removing the chain he wore the basket pendant on, Drizzt handed it over to her. “This sapphire.”

“That’s the one that you said glows to warn of nearby evil, yes?”

“It is,” Drizzt agreed.

“So what’s happened that you now want me to take a look at it?” Laeral asked.

“Something I first noticed when you and Qilué removed the shroud from me, but which has been consistent over the years since then, is that in addition to glowing to warn of evil, it also grows warm—without any glow—when silverfire is manifesting.

“And while I didn’t think much of it originally, the fact that it became almost burning hot during the battle at the glacier when all four of you there used silverfire simultaneously was odd enough for me to decide it’s worth having you investigate.”

“That is definitely worth investigating,” Laeral agreed. “Do you mind if I start now?”

“Not at all.”

With that settled, Laeral put the stone down on the table in front of her and set to work. Detect magic was first, just to make sure there weren’t any traps laid for someone trying to analyze the magic on the stone, but when that only returned a single aura of strong conjuration magic, she moved on to identify.

The result of that spell was decidedly unexpected, so Laeral chose to double-check it with analyze dweomer. But when that produced the same result, she sat back and shook her head in bafflement.

“Well,” she said, after taking a moment to think over how to phrase things, “the sensitivity to silverfire isn’t the result of any spell on the sapphire that I can detect. However, the sapphire is a soul trap, so I suppose it’s possible that the sensitivity is somehow tied to whoever is trapped inside it.”

“There’s a person in there?” Drizzt looked at the pendant with a frown on his face, then looked back to Laeral with intense worry. “I… I had no idea. How do I fix this?”

“Thankfully, it’s quite simple, at least for someone who knows as many dwarves as you do,” Laeral said. “All you have to do is break the gem.”

“I’d best go find Bruenor, then,” Drizzt said. “Because no one as good as that person must be deserves to be imprisoned.”

“Tell him tonight, yes,” Laeral agreed, “but I think it would be safer to wait on the actual breaking until after I refresh my spells tomorrow, just in case you’re wrong, and the soul responds to evil so strongly because it is evil in itself.”

And if she was saying that as much to beat down her faint suspicion—or maybe hope—of who that person might be as because she truly believed it, well, she certainly wasn’t going to admit it to anyone.





The next day, after Laeral had memorized her spells, she, Drizzt, and Bruenor gathered in one of the small rooms off of the main chamber that had been set aside for use as workshops if needed, with Lindsar watching through the open door.

Drizzt set the stone down on the table serving as a work surface, then backed up so Bruenor could stand in front of it.

“Shame tae break such a lovely stone,” Bruenor said, shaking his head, “but we cannae leave some'un trapped like this.” He paused for a moment, then lifted a broad chisel to the stone’s surface, hammer in his other hand. He took a deep breath, then brought the hammer down on the end of the chisel.

But instead of splitting the stone, the blow caused a strong magical backlash, and left the stone intact.

“That was a spell shattering,” Laeral told Bruenor, who had to set his tools down and to wring his arms out a bit. She was a bit surprised by the fact that there had been another spell on the stone, but she knew that one of the weaknesses of detect magic was that stronger auras were capable of concealing weaker ones.

“Good tae know,” Bruenor said, squeezing his hands down opposite forearms again, working out the jolt of magic. Once he could safely grip chisel and hammer again, he cast the sapphire an aggrieved look and set the chisel to it. “Here we go again,” he muttered, and swung the hammer back, then down.

This time, the stone broke, and a blue light flashed brightly, bringing the smell of a spring day in the forest. Laeral held her breath waiting for her eyes to clear from the flash… and when they did, a full-blooded elf in hunting armor with ornate patterns was there.

“Oh, yes!” she cried, feeling incredibly euphoric that her faint suspicion had proved correct. ~Alustriel,~ she sent, ~you need to come to the Battlehammer warehouses immediately.~

~What? Why? Can it wait? The Warder bond just opened fully again.~

~I know! Look!~ Laeral shared her vision with her sister.

~Sharr?!~ Alustriel cried. ~How…?~

~The thing Drizzt wanted me to look at turned out to be a soul trap. Sharr was inside.~



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Shadows with a Pegasus (1132 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Alustriel Silverhand, Laeral Silverhand, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion
Series: Part 8 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 4 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "Shadows in the Light", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Shadows in the Light.

This fic contains a certain amount of borrowing from "Shadows in the Light".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "Shadows in the Light" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Shadows with a Pegasus
1349 DR

Between the friendship he had formed with Andy during that one winter in Silverymoon and his years-long friendship with Laeral, Alustriel had already known a fair bit about Drizzt Do’Urden. But the conversation she had had with Laeral after bringing Drizzt the sending stones had left her even more disconcerted than his reaction to her doing such had.

She had not known, for instance, that his drive to protect was likely as much a result of his early training as the inclination of a ranger. And finding out that he had not even been of age by Lolthite standards when he helped with the Blight push had been truly horrifying. Nor did she think that Andy had been aware of that, either, for all that he had known that Drizzt was still quite young when they had first met.

But she knew that if she truly wished to develop even just a friendship with him, she would have to find a way to set her reactions aside enough to not let them influence how she acted around him.





Mid-fall

Once Drizzt had left the crossed branches to warn his kin to wait for his return, he ran back to the quarry and studied the path down. After a bit, he decided that it would be safer to take Bright Eyes down into the quarry and bypass the path entirely, so he got on her back and directed her down.

The two of them had not been exploring the floor of the quarry for long, however, when there was a quiet scraping sound from about halfway up the path, and then a very brown, copper-tinged, somewhat foreshortened face poked over the edge of the path, looking down at them. The head was not really very much bigger than his own, with the start of horns rising from above his blue-green, slit-pupiled eyes. “What isss a drow doing in company with a pegasssusss, and out in the sssun?” the very young copper dragon asked.

“I am a ranger, and Bright Eyes has been my friend since she hatched,” Drizzt said. “And despite being born in the Underdark, I am Ogier, not drow. May I know who addresses me?”

“I am Kevassianil,” the dragon said. “How did you come to be an Ogier, then? And a rangerrr, too?”

Bright Eyes gave a snort at that. He was her ranger, what more did the dragon need to know?

“Kevassianil, your name sings in my ears,” Drizzt said. “I became Ogier after being dumped on the surface, nearly twenty-five years ago, by what I presume was a rival House seeking to prevent the House I was born to from gaining an advantage. I happened to be near a stedding, and one of the Protectors found me, spoke for me to the Stump, and eventually adopted me as a younger brother.

“As for being a ranger, Mielikki guided a teacher for me to the stedding, though it took me some time to truly understand that She was calling me.”

“Hmm…” Kevassianil tilted his head in a thoughtful manner, then asked, “Why arre you herre, though?”

“I have come to see the state of our quarry,” Drizzt replied.

“Thisss place wasss abandoned,” Kevassianil said, his voice taking on a slightly petulant tone. “I live herrre now. Why do the Buildersss want to come back?”

“We are renewing the buildings in Silverymoon, and then there will be more work that needs stone as well,” Drizzt told him.





1350 DR

As Drizzt settled the amulet to protect him against weaves of the One Power—and oh, that was such a strange thing to think possible, though she certainly understood why the Amyrlin would both keep such a closely held secret and loan one to Drizzt—under his clothes, Terava took a deep breath. “I have one more thing to tell you, Mother,” she said.

“What is it, Daughter?”

“Aldis was not the only one who helped me with the initial investigations. When Drizzt and Laeral told me of Drizzt having sensed corruption in at least one of a pair they had passed, they also gave me the names of all those they had met that day who had not set off Drizzt’s senses.

“And as one of those was Halani, I felt it prudent to ask for her aid in the investigations I made before bringing the matter to you.”

The Amyrlin Seat raised an eyebrow. “And she advised you to keep her involvement from me in case I was Black Ajah, and had the sense to act otherwise?”

“Yes, Mother.”

“That was wise of her. Thank you for telling me as soon as you were sure that was not the case.”

Terava breathed a sigh of relief. “You’re welcome, Mother. I did not like keeping it from you, but what Halani said made too much sense for me to do otherwise.”





While Drizzt had arranged a loose-box for Bright Eyes in the Tower’s stables in case of foul weather, far more of her time within the city was spent with him in the Ogier grove, as he leaned into her presence and the familiarities of the grove to soothe himself as the hunt wore on and more corrupted Aes Sedai were identified.

He was especially grateful for her presence after the identification of two more of the Yellow sisters among the corrupted, but even the classes on basic demonology were wearing on him, with almost every one revealing at least one more Black Ajah, and he was glad that he had established the habit of going to the grove with her right after a class early on.





While Bright Eyes was enjoying the care her person had been lavishing on her since they left the bright city, she knew that he was doing it distract himself from the same things that had been bothering him so much while he was in the city. So when the silver-haired traveling friend showed up while her person was sleeping, Bright Eyes was very glad to see her.

Laeral had known, once Alustriel told her what Drizzt had been doing, that her friend would have been losing his worry in caring for Bright Eyes, but she was still somewhat surprised when, on her arrival at the spot where he was taking his midday rest, the pegasus immediately came over to her and almost herded her towards Drizzt.

“You’re worried about him, too?” she asked Bright Eyes, keeping her voice low so as not to disturb Drizzt’s sleep.

Bright Eyes nodded firmly, glad that this friend understood her so well.

“Well, I’m not going to interrupt his rest,” Laeral said, “but once he wakes up, I’ll be friendly ear for him to talk everything out with, which should hopefully help at least somewhat.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
Champion and Pegasus (2898 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/1
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore, Wheel of Time - Robert Jordan
Rating: General Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Drizzt Do'Urden, Laeral Silverhand, Bruenor Battlehammer, Ysolde Veladorn, Original Characters
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Fusion, Implied/Referenced Canon-Typical Violence, Fluff
Series: Part 7 of A Crossing of the Realms, Part 3 of Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel
Summary:

The events of "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light", in a universe where Drizzt and his teacher saved Bright Eyes's egg a few years before Drizzt met Laeral.






Beginning notes
Inspired by [personal profile] senmut and [personal profile] ilyena_sylph's fics Ranger and Pegasus and Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light.

This fic contains some minor borrowing from "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light".

If you are confused by this fic, please go read "Champion of Mielikki, Champion of the Light" and the previous fics in my series Ranger and Pegasus in the Wheel, as this fic very much assumes familiarity with all of them.





Champion and Pegasus
1347 DR

Drizzt was not pleased that the warning from Mielikki and Gwaeron drew him to the east when whatever it was that he had come up here seeking was pulsing so clearly just a bit to the west, but that it had been so clear, and from both of them, meant he could not afford to ignore it even for just long enough to deal with the thing, so he got on Bright Eyes and directed her to the east.

Three Darkhounds, two Trollocs, and a Fade, however, certainly justified the urgency of the warning, as they could only be a scouting party for a much larger force. The Tribe of the Wolf was the closest of the Reghedmen, and he would need allies to deal with the larger force, so he signaled Bright Eyes to turn about and head for their camp.

The meeting with King Beorg had gone just as he hoped it would, and when he left their camp, he deliberately did so on foot, so that the three warriors the king was sending immediately would be able to catch up with him, as dealing with the scouting party would be much easier if it was not just him and Bright Eyes.

Only two of the promised three actually did catch up—which, on second thought, made sense, as the king was also sending a woman to tend the camp they would make, so one warrior would have to wait and come with her—and with them focusing on the Darkhounds, Bright Eyes focusing on the Trollocs, and Drizzt himself handling the Fade, the scouting party was easily dealt with.





Moonrise had reminded Drizzt that Mielikki was not the only deity that he could appeal to for aid, and his appeal to Eilistraee had, in quick succession, generated contact with both Qilué and Laeral, and then Laeral’s arrival, with the promise of clerics being brought before the fight against the approaching army began.

Bright Eyes had been as pleased as Drizzt to see their friend again, and when Laeral and Drizzt had left the camp so that Drizzt could show Laeral the terrain, she had come with them. And now, on top of the glacier, Laeral was acting as eyes for two of her nephews to teleport up.

The air around Laeral shimmered in an uncanny synchronization and two half-elves, as silver-haired as their aunt and every bit as tall, stood a few steps away from her, quickly turning to her. One blinked, startled, and then stepped towards Drizzt with his hand extended to clasp or shake. “Good to see you again, Drizzt,” he said.

Recognizing the half-elf as the one who had taught him how to ride and properly care for Bright Eyes during her first winter, Drizzt gave the extended hand a friendly clasp and said, “It’s good to see you too, Andelver.”

“Just Andy, remember? And this is Naerond, Nae. Damn, it’s cold!”

“There are spells for that,” Laeral sing-songed at him, even as Bright Eyes came over and bumped her head against Andy’s chest.

“Yes, yes, I’m pleased to see you too, Bright Eyes,” Andy said with a laugh, digging a piece of dried fruit out and offering it to her.





When Drizzt woke from the rest that Laeral had sent him to get, it was obvious that the sun had not yet risen, but the slowly lightening sky also made it clear that first light was past and sunrise was on its way.

Uncurling himself from against Bright Eyes’s side—to which her only reaction was a sleepy snort—he got up and went to find Laeral.

A few questions to some of the Reghedmen who had arrived pointed him in the right direction, but before he reached her, Bruenor joined him. “Quite a to-do ye’ve got goin’ on here, elf,” his friend said. “Wasnae expectin’ tae find even one of the Chosen of Mystra runnin’ things for ye when we got here, ne’er mind four, but the clerics they brought are certainly welcome.”

“To be honest, I wasn’t expecting such to happen, either,” Drizzt said, even as he continued towards where he had been told Laeral was, “but an appeal to the other goddess one of them serves quickly led to Laeral arriving, followed by two of her nephews, with a promise that clerics were being recruited.”

Bruenor halted abruptly and stared at him. “The Laeral ye always be talkin’ of was the Laeral who is a Chosen, an’ ye never thought to say such?” the dwarf demanded.

“Didn’t seem worth mentioning.”

“Didn’t—” Bruenor cut himself off before his voice got too loud, then muttered, “S'pose I shoulda expected that, little as ye like talkin’ about yer own deeds.”

They soon reached place where Laeral was, and on seeing them, she broke off the conversation she was having with another silver-haired woman and a solemn, watchful man in a cloak embroidered in silver, with a sword at his belt.

“How are you feeling, Drizzt?” she asked as she came over to them.

“Well-rested,” Drizzt replied. “Have you met my friend here yet?”

“We spoke briefly when he arrived with his people, but I haven’t had a chance for a proper introduction.”

“Then allow me to make one. Laeral Silverhand, Chosen of Mystra, this is Bruenor Battlehammer, Chieftain of Clan Battlehammer.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Chief Battlehammer,” Laeral said. “Any friend of Drizzt’s is a friend of mine, so please call me Laeral.”

“Same,” Bruenor rumbled. “An’ ye can call me Bruenor.”

“Thank you. And before I forget, I or one of my sisters needs to have a talk with you sometime after the battle is over.”

“Mighty curious as to why, but since ye think it’s best left fer later, I won’t ask now.”

“It’s nothing bad, if that’s a concern,” Laeral said, “it’s just something that you should know, as the chieftain of Clan Battlehammer.” Turning her attention back to Drizzt then, she asked, “Did you have a particular reason for seeking me out, or did you just want to check in with me?”

“I wanted to check in on how the preparations are going, really” Drizzt said.

“Of course! Why don’t I start by showing you the area we’ve screened for the healers, and how to enter it?”





The tour Laeral had given him had been quite thorough, including meetings with the leaders of the various groups of clerics that had come, and with Elkantar, who was leading the fighter escort Qilué had sent for her clerics—though he had been surprised to hear that Ysolde was one of the ones who had come, given her age—and once it was finished, Drizzt settled in to helping where he could.

Shortly after sunrise, though, he stopped what he was doing, feeling the pull of someone firmly connected to the wilds. Knowing that such a person was most likely the Wolfbrother—and his pack—Drizzt made his way toward them.

When those greetings were over—and oh, he had been surprised to hear the Wolfbrother call him Chain-breaker—Drizzt went and found Bright Eyes, who had been socializing with the three pegasi who had come with some of the Tall Ones, and started looking for the best place for her to hover while he addressed the assembled forces about the dangers of fighting Shadowspawn.

A spell from Storm aided him in making sure as many of them as possible heard his warnings, and once that was done, all that was left was to continue working on the preparations while they waited.





After the battle

Bright Eyes knew what it was like when her person was making an effort to not fuss, and she could tell he was doing so when he spoke with the elf who smelled like the friend he had brought to meet her a few times, even if the elf didn’t look right.

So once he had settled down to sleep, she went off to find the friend again.

The friend was pouring water out of the air when Bright Eyes found her, flanked by two of the silver-haired male friends, so the pegasus waited until the pouring stopped, then gave a snort.

Ysolde looked around at the sound of an equine snort and was surprised to see a pegasus standing nearby, especially when the pegasus, having gotten her attention, walked right up to her and bumped its nose into her chest. “Bright Eyes?” she asked, feeling sure that this had to be Drizzt’s friend, since one of her cousins’ pegasi would surely have sought the attention of Rae or Nae beside her instead.

The pegasus backed up a bit and nodded.

“Were you looking for me?”

Another nod.

“Did Drizzt send you to find me?”

Bright Eyes made a movement that approximated a shake of her head, and gave a snort as well. That had to be a ‘no’, then.

“Does he need a healer?”

Another ‘no’.

“You just… wanted to be with me?”

Another nod, and Bright Eyes bumped her nose into Ysolde’s chest again.

“Alright then.” Ysolde gave her cousins a warning look, and then started to stroke Bright Eyes’s neck.





Four days later

Obtaining the vile artifact that Drizzt had been pulled up to Icewind Dale to deal with ended up proving to be simple enough—Laeral had used a flaming sphere to melt the snow covering it until Drizzt had told her to stop, then Drizzt had taken Bright Eyes down to retrieve it, dropping darkness on the crystal before touching it and wrapping it in his tunic before dismissing the darkness because his instincts said it needed light.

Once Bright Eyes had brought him back up to the ledge where Laeral, Bo, and Melaryn were waiting, Laeral had put up a mansion against the cliff-face and they had all gone in to warm up—and in the case of Drizzt and Bright Eyes, to dry off as well. Bo had taken care of drying off Bright Eyes, since Drizzt was busy with doing the same for himself, and Laeral had easily identified what the crystal was after Drizzt described it to her.

What it was, however, had made actually destroying into a thorny problem, as spells were not an option, and it would only draw strength from even the hottest fire. Laeral had reached out to consult with Elminster, Khelben, and Syluné, and now she was looking at Drizzt and Bo with a serious expression on her face.

“Elminster wants at least you and me, Drizzt, to teleport to Shadowdale with Crenshinibon, both so that he can get it into something a bit more secure, and so that we’ll be easily available for answering any questions he and Syluné have while they work on figuring out a way to destroy it.”

“Does he have any idea of how long we’ll need to be there?” Drizzt asked.

“Not yet,” Laeral replied. “He has a few thoughts on possibilities for the crystal’s destruction, but they all require some research to determine the actual feasibility, and we might well have to go elsewhere before the destruction can actually happen.”

“Hmm. It doesn’t really make sense to bring Bright Eyes along if we’re going to be teleporting around-” Bright Eyes gave an annoyed snort at that, and Drizzt got up and went to stroke her neck. “It really doesn’t, my lovely one,” he said. “It’s extra effort for the mage casting the spell, and I’m just going to be coming back here once the crystal has been dealt with.”

Bright Eyes gave what was very obviously a sigh, and lipped at the pouch Drizzt kept her treats in. Drizzt got one out and gave it to her, then continued with his original line of thought. “Anyway, I don’t really want to leave her without any company for an undetermined period of time.”

“Melaryn and I could stay up here with her, if she’d like,” Bo offered.

“Actually, I was thinking of having her stay in the cavern the dwarves have outfitted for her,” Drizzt said, “but let’s ask her.

“Which do you want, my lovely one? Bo and Melaryn,” and here, Drizzt pointed at the other pegasus, “or the dwarves and Catti-brie?” And as he said the second option, Drizzt patted his pack.

Bright Eyes responded by gently tapping one of her front hooves on the pack.

“The dwarves and Catti-brie it is, then,” Drizzt said. Turning to Bo, he continued, “Bright Eyes knows how to find the right door to the dwarf caverns, but I’d appreciate it if you and Melaryn accompanied her to them.”

“Of course,” Bo said, “we’d be happy to. Is there a special knock I’ll need to give for her, or can she do that herself?”

“She has her own signal,” Drizzt replied. “And thank you.”





1348 DR

Once Drizzt had returned from destroying Crenshinibon, he and Bright Eyes had started contributing to the dwarves’ preparations for the coming journey by gathering food to be preserved—not just fish and meat, either, but harvesting extra fodder for Bright Eyes, as she and Drizzt were going to be acting as forward scouts for much of the journey.

And when the passes to the lands below the Spine finally opened in the spring, Clan Battlehammer moved out, with Drizzt and Bright Eyes ranging ahead of the caravan.

A stop in Luskan to pick up some treats for the dwarves had gained Drizzt and Bright Eyes some companions in scouting—a halfling by the name of Regis, and his pony Socks. Socks and Bright Eyes got on well enough, and though Regis was, as he had said, not used to the wilds, he picked things up quickly enough.

Mirabar had brought more companions, in the form of Foveni Drakebow, a dwarf who was considered the foremost authority on the lands that skirted the Lurkwood—as Bruenor saw no point in following the road the entire way when months could be eliminated by leaving it just south of the Lurkwood and cutting cross-country to where the Surbrin met the Rauvin—and her war pig.

One of the Tall Ones—Dolthauvin, Andy’s twin—had stopped to speak with the caravan while they doing that skirting of the Lurkwood, and as a result, the clan could now expect to have basic billets waiting for them when they arrived in Silverymoon, as Dol had promised to arrange the rental of some empty warehouses for them. That meeting had also provided some amusement for everyone when Bright Eyes had reacted to Dol's pegasus friend Vaska demanding scratches and pats from Drizzt by going and demanding the same from Dol.

Once the Surbrin had been forded and the caravan had turned off to go to Silverymoon, it was back down to just Drizzt, Bright Eyes, Regis, and Socks. As they had managed to find one trace of a road heading up into the Frost Hills before the Surbrin was forded, Regis suggested that Drizzt might be able to find other traces, from a high enough vantage point, so just after dark, Drizzt went up on Bright Eyes, and sure enough, he did notice at least one other.





1349 DR

When Laeral had decreed that Drizzt should be taken home to the stedding to recover from facing the shadow dragon, Bright Eyes had, quite unsurprisingly, insisted on being the one to carry him. But since Drizzt was in no shape to keep himself on her back, Bo rode on her behind him and teleported back to the Hall once Voran had taken over the task of keeping Drizzt on Bright Eyes’s back.

The short trip from the border of the stedding to Lindsar’s home was a bit of a blur for Drizzt, though he knew that had answered some questions from Voran, but once Lindsar had helped him off of Bright Eyes’s back and into her home—their home, he knew she would say—things were less blurred. And so he got to watch the most amusing sight of Lindsar negotiating with Bright Eyes.

“I know you’re concerned about him,” his sister was telling his friend, “but you really can’t stay in here.”

Bright Eyes gave an exasperated-sounding snort, and Drizzt could almost hear the “Why not?” she had to be expressing.

“You have a perfectly fine shelter outside,” Lindsar said, “one that’s already set up for your needs. Drizzt doesn’t need the disturbance of me setting up a place in here for you to settle and figuring out how to manage your food and water needs in here.

“Nor can I be interrupting my work every time you need to go out, and I’m certainly not going to leave the door open.”

Bright Eyes made a motion that Drizzt would have called a considering head tilt in a two-leg, and after a moment, she trotted over to the window that had the best view of the couch that Drizzt was laying on, and bumped her nose against it.

“The window?” Lindsar said, sounding puzzled. “What about it?”

Drizzt, however, had a better idea of how Bright Eyes thought, and said, “I think she wants to know if you’re willing to leave the window open.”

Bright Eyes nodded eagerly, and nickered excitedly as well.

“If I do that, will you agree to stay outside?” Lindsar asked.

Bright Eyes nodded again, and Lindsar sighed. “Very well, then.”



somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
If He Was Alive...: Other Perspectives (613 words) by Somariel
Chapters: 1/?
Fandom: Forgotten Realms, The Legend of Drizzt Series - R. A. Salvatore
Rating: Teen And Up Audiences
Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply
Characters: Alustriel Silverhand, Drizzt Do'Urden
Additional Tags: Alternate Universe - Canon Divergence, tags updated as I write things
Summary:

Scenes and snippets from the AUs in my fic "If He Was Alive...", that are from the perspectives of people other than the father of Alustriel's sons. Usually, though perhaps not always, because he wasn't present for the scene.

Profile

somariel: A red bird's head, with a short beak, light yellow and pale orange crests, and a doubled red marking around the eye (Default)
somariel

May 2024

S M T W T F S
   1234
567891011
12131415161718
19202122232425
26 27 28 29 3031 

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 6th, 2025 07:56 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios